FF:STORY OF FAITH BY SURBHI TIWARI CHAPTER 13 to LAST CHAPTER UPDATED - Page 3

Created

Last reply

Replies

38

Views

22418

Users

10

Likes

57

Frequent Posters

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:7
 Abhi teaching students about how to handle any music instrument for playing just then his phone rings and he takes excuse from there and sees it was Purab's call Abhi answers...

Abhi: Hello Purab...

Purab: Abhi there is good news for you (in joyful voice)
Abhi: What good news you are becoming father again congratulation yr...
Purab: Hey hold on yr. first listen to me Na... I am not going to become father again but yes you are going to become a rock star again...
Abhi: Don't joke to me Purab how can you say so...
Purab: did you remember that party which I and Bulbul kept for your coming back?
Abhi: How can I forget that you and Bulbul made us drunk and in front of everyone you made our popat (stupid) ...
Purab: hahah exactly that one in that party a producer was there and he liked your voice and dii's to so he has decided to restart you rock start career he want you to sing in concert which he is organising and yes he wants to launch Praya dii.. also.
Abhi: really are you sure..
Purab : Yes baba and your concert is just after a week.. and now get prepare to back with a bang yr... all the best..
Purab ends the call and Abhi was full of joy his happiness was on cloud 9 so he decided to surprise Pragya and take something for children as a gift because of them my all happiness is coming back to me... So he takes leave from the school at that moment only and goes to home while going home he buys something for children and Pragya...Abhi goes home and starts searching Pragya but he is nowhere so he goes to his room There Pragya was maintaining his wardrobe and Abhi comes in shouting.. Pragya .. fuggi fuggii fugiii... and he lifts her in his arms and starts roming round and round with happiness in his eyes and Pragya shouts Areyyy what happened let me down otherwise I will fall and why are you so much happy but he doesn't listens and keep taking round and looking him pragya also laughs and finally they fall on bed... Pragya gets up and asks
Pragya : What happened today you came so early and why you are this much happy ???
Abhi: Guess what your rock star is gonna coming back girl...
Pragya : Really ( filled with joy expression) ???? when and how ??


Abhi tells her the whole incident and said that she is also going to start her career again.. Pragya becomes happy and she keeps her hand on Abhi's hand then Abhi shouts in pain she looks at his hand and sees it was little bit injured ...
Pragya : Arey what is this you have injured your hand what was the need of getting over excited... wait I am bringing first aid..
Abhi : Arey leave it na fuggii its just a small injury nothing else...
Pragya : Small injury hmm
She applies some tincture on his hand he shouts in pain like a kid and starts rolling over the bed that I will not show it ... he starts behaving like a kid...
Pragya : So this is the small injury it is paining a lot and you are saying that this is small injury Abhishek why you always behave so careless you are saying that it is a small injury ask from my heart it knows whether it is small or big...
Abhi : Really then tell me Mr. heart whether this injury is small or big...(in joking manner)
Pragya stares at him : the injury is big as it is paining a lot ...
After bandaging him when she was leaving Abhi notices a small scratch on her hand and holds her hand then make her sit on bed again...

Abhi : see you are scolding me that I am careless and what you are see this scar is turning red come now I will bandage..
Pragya : Mr.. it is a samall scar only ok no need...
Abhi : Oho you are saying it small ask from my heart that whether it is big or small he knows very well..
Pragya : Hmm so Mr. heart tell me whether this scar is a big problem or small ..
Abhi : this problem is big...
Pragya : no this is small now leave me...
Abhi : No you treated me now its my turn I will treat you in my style.. wanna see my treatment style..
Praya : Style ... hmm
Abhi : Yes the style... rock star style..
Pragya : then show ...
Abhi takes an onintment and applies it on her hand and then he holds her face with his hand and hugs her he cares her hairs and about to come closer but Children come shouting ma... and Pragya leaves pushing him back and laughing on him and says better luck next time mr rock star...
Abhi stares and smiles at her and says to himself have some more children then see what happens now you have 4 so you search time to romance with your wife as when she will be free to spend time with you when you have some more then see you will not be able to see her face also I think any ways lets go why these 4 are shouting ( aah abhi aisa kar thode ar bachhe le aa fir dekh kya hota hai abhi tere 4 bachhe hai tab tujhe teri biwi ko dhoondhna padta hai pyar karne k liye agar aur ho gaye to fir to beta tujhe uske shakal bhi dekhna naseeb nahi hogiii chalo dekhe ye shaitan kyu chilla rahe hai..) he they both goes down and All were vey happy..
Pulkit : ma ma ma today I have a good news for you...
Pragya : Really that's great tell me what is it..
Prabhas : ma I also have one..
Abhi : oh really I think Prabhas and Abhigya you have become fighting minister or incharge of your school where ever you will see peace you have to their and incourage them to fight with each other right...
Abhigya and Prabhas in chorus : Oho it is nothing like that we fight because we know that no one will accept sweet sister and brother love as we are the children of Mischivious Abhi the rock star who always kept troubling ever one in earlier days.. right popsiii...
They share a high five... Abhi gets irked listening that popsiii again...
Subuhi comes and sits in his lap

Pragya : if your fighting is over so may we know that what is the news you have got for us..
Pulkit : Ma there is a talent hunt competition in Mumbai where every school is sending best talented students so guess what ma we all are selected from our school..
Pragya : Really that's a great news...
Pulkit : yes ma I am under 19
Abhigya drinking juice raises her hand : I am under 14
Prabhas : me also under 14 but from boys side..
Subuhi : I am in junior team ...
Abhi : heyy what a great news now I also have one...
Pulkit : yes papa and you know the competition is just after two days.. by the way papa what is your good news..

Pragya : Your father has got contract of a concert now you will see the rock star again ...
All children gets happy and rushes to him and hugs him he says ok baba ok I know you all are happy so I have something for you let me give it ... you all want gifts na.. they all get excited and Abhi gives them there gifts and it was watches there for every one all liked it and they decided to celebrate this moment so abhi said
Abhi : we will go for a dinner out tonight ok...
All gets happy...

Scene shifts to Tanu's home she Is talking to some one on phone that tomorrow will be the best day of mine as tomorrow I will have earn much money because of those children... you arrange a show with huge guests and Nikhil will come to attend the function as I have some other work also... and she cuts the call and murmurs to her self that Abhi and Pragya start back counting your life as you are going to lose each other she laughs with a horrible voice...

It was 7 O' clock evening Abhi along with Pragya and Children was at a restaurant Subuhi was insisting to go In play area so Abhi let her go to the Play area and sent Pulkit along with her he takes a table and all sit there they all have their favourite dishes and have them Pulkit also have dinner then he again leaves to Subuhi as she was again insisting to go to play area after having her dinner so Pulkit went with her Abhi got a call so he takes excuse from all and goes out side the restaurant to attend the call as inside network was not clear... Then Pragya also follows him as Prabhas and Abhigya also left with Pulkit for play area ... Pragya comes out she sees Abhi and goes to her and Tanu was watching all this from some distance as she had planned to kill them so she gestured Nikhil to kill pragya and the flash back is shown..
Nikhil : But how can we kill them both as if both will die so easily then every one will be sure that it is a murder..

Tanu : so don't worry we will kill the mother only as without mother no child can live ...
Nikhil : But how will this become possible as Pragya is always surrounded by children ..
Tanu : you don't worry we will do this tonight I have hired a person who is spying on them and according to him they all going to celebrate tonight so we will do this there and as the children are also going with them it will be more easy for us we will kidnap them from there and guess what no one will know that who is done this as we will only let those children come out only tomorrow night function till then they will stay in our custody...
Nikhil hugs her and says good plan dear so ready for this ...

Tanu hugs him back and says from always and the flash back ends...
Pragya was going to Abhi then Nikhil started his car and rushed towards Pragya but unfortunately by mistake Abhi came in between so Nikhil tried to apply power break so car stopped but striked Abhi and he fell down and his head striked to the stone which was near to him.. and his head started bleeding and he was having injury on his leg and head ... Pragya saw all this and she rushed towards Abhi but because of Traffic she was not able to cross Tanu who was watching all this from distance saw this and fumed in anger and says to herself today you have to die Pragya no matters if Nikhil lose his chance of killing you but I am here always to help you ... You have to die Pragya... tanu gets inside the car and starts her car... on the other side road was clear so Pragya moved towards Abhi and Abhi notices a car coming in speed he gestures her not to come but she didn't noticed the car and it was tanus car which was in full speed and finally Pragya hits by her car and her accident was really very bad she was in a pool of blood Abhi saw this and shouted Pragya but he was not able to wake up as it was paining to him... but then also he tries to get up and but he falls so he starts crawling and he reached to pragya she was unconscious.. Abhi also faints after reaching to her and holding her hand.. People were noticing this from far no one came forward to help them as everyone was thinking that who will answer the police... everyone was looking them even some of them were making the vedio of that incident...
Then after doing so Tanu sent her goons to kidnap children and she went to home the goons kidnapped Pulkit, Prabhas , and Abhigya they were going to kidnap Subuhi but then one lady in veil came and took Subuhi with her and goons follows her she goes and hid into the crowd and hides Subuhi in her arms... then the goons thought that she left so they also left then the lady saw that accident spot and noticed that no one is helping them so she helped them on her own she took them to hospital and admitted them there and called Purab.. but didn't disclosed her identity she handover Subuhi to the hospital incharge and said that this girls family is coming and she left from there...

Purab was shocked to hear that and he told this to Bulbul she was also shocked they both rushed to the hospital there doctor told them that Abhi was okay he will fine after some hours but have to live under observation but..
Purab : But what doctor..???
Doctor says Pragya's condition is critical if she doesn't get conscious in 72 hours then this will result dangerous for her. As the blood loss was high and if that lady didn't bring them both here on time so anything worst could had happened ..
Purab : lady who was she doctor...????
Doctor : I don't know the name but yes she left this girl here with us and she also signed these documents..
Purab looks Subuhi he comes to him and hugs him crying badly he handover her to Bulbul and she tries to console her...Purab looks on the document signed by the lady and he is shocked to see that name.. again..
He completes the formalities of hospital and Bulbul and Purab goes to see Pragya there as she was in I.C.U and Abhi was sleeping due to high dose of medicines... Bulbul cries seeing Pragya in that condition... Purab consoles her and sends her to Subuhi there Bulbul asks Subuhi about Pulkit Prabhas and Abhigya she narrated the whole incident and then Purab files a kidnapping case for Abhigay Prabhas and Pulkit as they are missing...

Its already four hours have been spent and Purab is sitting beside Abhi...
Abhi gains consciousness and finds himself in hospital and Purab sitting near him and then he reminds the accident and Pragya who was in pool of blood he starts shouting Pragya Purab opens his eyes and sees Abhi
Abhi : Purab where is Pragya how is she...(tensed)

Purab thinks how to tell about her condition : she is ok you take rest na... abhi you need rest..
Abhi : nO you are lying Purab I can see your face it is saying you are lying she is not ok my heart is saying she is not ok...
He starts shouting pragya and starts removing all equipments attached to his body then he tries to get up but he falls he again gets up but he falls Purab keeps on saying that Abhi you are not in a condition to walk pls try to understand..
Abhi : If you can help me to take to her then help otherwise I will go to myself
Purab : ok baba
He holds him and with his help Abhi goes to see Pragya he sees her in I.C.U her head and neck covered with bandages... he gets shock to see her in such condition and tears rolled down from his eyes he asks to Purab in shock

Abhi : What happened to her...
Purab : her condition is critical doctor has said if she doesn't get consciousness in 72 hours then it will be the most difficult task to save her...
Abhi : she has to come back she cant leave her family like this she has to come back for me for our children... she has to come back and she will come I know she will come ...I will not let her leave us like this...
Children ... where are the children Purab they are ok na..
Purab narrated the whole incident and Abhi said I was sure about that something like this will surely happen as she is back and she cant return so normally and she is up to something now she has decided to use my children to earn money...
Purab : about whom you are talking Abhi who is back..

Abhi : Tanu she is back...
Purab : What but how you was sure that she will do such thing...
Abhi narrated the whole incident of Nikhil coming home and all that...
Purab : so if she has kidnapped them so how will you find that where are they...
Abhi : do you have your mobile with you ...
Purab : yes .. this is
Abhi puts some code in it and the mobile starts showing the vedio of that location where tanu has kept them ...

Purab : how did you did this how are you able to see their location..
Abhi looks at him and smiles a flash back is shown...
Abhi goes to purchase gifts for children and sees the watch where a hidden camera is fitted there in it and you can see the vedios recorded by cameras on anywhere and Abhi brought that for them and they were wearing it...flash back ends..
Abhi : they are my children Purab I know how to trace them and that idea struck in mind because I felt that tanu will surely do this after I had insulted Nikhil She is not back to me for a child but yes this was struck in my mind that if she is back she is upto something very terrible she is planned something else and you know Purab this time has changed now it is my turn to play games with her now I will show her what is the result of giving pain to someone what is the punishment of trying to separate children from there parents what is she thinking that her plan is working out no purab now my plan will work let her see the how it feels when some one tries to ruin your world...
Purab : All this is Ok Abhi but why are you talking about revenge ... you can hand her over to police why you will take revenge...

Abhi : No I will because this time I have seen her doing crime so first I will punish her.. because she hadn't kidnapped my children but she has almost killed their mother ...
Purab : What are you saying ... you mean the car from which dii is hitted it was..
Abhi : yes it was her car I saw her when she hit her by car... and passed that wicked smile when Pragya was in pool of blood now see I will make her life hell for this she will pay for her sins Purab now she will pay..
Purab : Ok but now what you will do as we know where are the children but you are not well I mean you should take rest first..
Abhi : No I have to go to them they are in problem and if you are talking about my pain then let me tell you it will be only cured when Pragya will gain consciousness infront of seeing her in this condition every pain is small yr come lets go she has kept them in her house come lets go before she change the location...
Purab and ABhi leaves for searching them while going Abhi goes to MM as he has already heard through that what is tanu going to do... so he takes some CD's from there..and leaves they reach at Tanu's home and sees that there she has kept security very tight... Abhi and purab are looking from there car from some distance.
Purab : Abhi security is very tight how will you go and meet them ???
Abhi : no one can stop me Purab but at this time let me think some thing
Then he saw a man sat near the footpath and having blankets so an idea struck in his mind he says to Purab

Abhi : you have to do one work will you help me..??
Purab : with no doubt yr as they are your children then my also na...
Abhi makes him understand the plan and Purab says ok... just few minutes later Purab starts an acting of drunkard who is cursing Tanu all the guards of main gate rushed towards him to make him run away and in a meanwhile Abhi enters covering himself in a blanket from gate to back side of house there he sees that tanu has kept the children in the same room outside which he is standing so he gets inside through the window.. and sees that abhigya Prabhas and Pulkit are crying hugging each other... He enters and prabhas notices that someone is entered so he asks who Is there he goes to see in that direction and he saw Abhi there.. he shouted
Prabhas : papa ...

Abhi holds his mouth and say to say in low voice They all rushes to see him
Abhigya : papa where were you papa see this aunty is keeping us here forcefully she is not letting us go papa ..
Pulkit : Papa pls take us out from here and she is saying continuously that ma and you are dead we were scared papa scared very much as I don't want to lose my family again...
Prabhas : Papa she is beating us she is see we protest that we will not do any performance without your performance she beater us papa she slapped Abhigya and me and beated Pulkit dada badly... Please take us out papa.

They all are crying he hugs them and he is also crying and fuming in anger too seeing violence done by Tanu on them then he breaks the hug and says to them
Abhi : I will take you out beta tomorrow you will be out of her claws but you have to help me for that .. will you help me...
Kids : Papa we will do anything for you and ma..
Abhi : that's like my childs now listen I know she was talking about some show tomorrow night and she is taking high fees for your performances so just you have to do one thing waste that money.. waste that her money...
Abhigya : But how will we do this papa
Abhi hands over the mobile in which he has copied the vidios of CD which he brought from home and said

Abhi : look beta these are your answers you have to sing the same song and in same style it is sung in vedio and yes becareful you have to hide this mobile no one should know that you have a source to contact other wise it will be dangerous ok beta and yes don't worry because I am keeping an eye on you through this watch make it wear all the time ok ... now I am leaving as if someone saw me it will be dangerous ok beta be careful and yes tomorrow night you will be out of her claws
He hugs them again and leaves he starts the car and calls Purab ... Purab comes and they leaves...
Purab : the work is done na..
Abhi : yes now wait for tomorrow as she is going to meet with a real devil...
They both passes a wicked smile.. and again leaves for hospital...

In hospital Abhi is resting as the pain has increased he is continuously thinking about Pragya's condition.. just then the door of a room opens and he sees that this was Subuhi who was crying and came as Bulbul was slept
Abhi : Subuhiii... hey what happened bachha why are you crying ... Stop crying..
Subuhi : see you are injured and ma... she is not talking she is very much injured she is not opening her eyes and dada bhaiya and did are also not there
She starts crying hard...
Abhi : na bachha stop crying as this is just a small injury see papa is ok see I am talking to you na... see..
Subuhi : I am not able to sleep papa as ma is not with me and I cant sleep without her lullaby...
Abhi : oh this is the reason then there is no reason bachha.. come papa will make you sleep come I will take you in my arms like this and I will sing a lullaby to my daughter so that she can sleep ok now lean your head on my shoulder and close your eyes...
But Subuhi is still crying so abhi tries to stop her from crying.. so he sings...

Dekhaa phuulon ko kaanton pe sote hue ( I have seen flowers sleeping on thorns)
Dekhaa tuufaan ko kashtii dubote hue ( I have seen the thunder sinking a ship )
Dekh sakataa huun main kuchh bhii hote hue ( I can see anything happening in this world)
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( but I cant see you crying )
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( no no I can't see you crying)

Abhi stands holding her in his arms and starts roaming here and there even he is facing difficulty in doing so but he is doing and he pats he back so that to make her sleep..

Ek din bigadii qismat sanvar jaaegii ( see one day our destiny will change )
Ye kushii hamase bachakar kidhar jaaegii ( where will this happiness go from us after escaping , no where)
Gam na kar zindagii yuun guzar jaaegii ( don't be sad these moments will pass out soon)
Raat jaise guzar gaii sote hue ( as the night has spent while sleeping)
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( but I cant see you crying)
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( no I cant see you crying like this)

Subuhiii was started feeling sleepy and Abhi took her out from the room and then he is continuously patting her back she is feeling sleepy then he saw Pragya and tears shedded out from his eyes and he is continuously singing.

Tuu bhii sun le jo maine sunaa ek din ( you also listen what I have listened one day)
Tuu bhii sun le jo maine sunaa ek din ( you listen what I have listened)
Baag me sair ko gayaa ek din ( I was gone to take a walk in garden one day )
Ek maalan ne mujhako kahaa ek din ( A gardener told me one day)
Khel kaanton se kaliyaan pirote hue( play with the thorns when you are making your life happy )
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( i but I cant see you crying)
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue (no I cant see you crying like this)

( in this para of song he is indicating Pragya as gardener and happiness as flowers and thorns resembles problems in life..)

Dekh sakataa huun main kuchh bhii hote hue ( I can see anything happening in this world)
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( but I cant see you crying )
Nahiin main nahiin dekh sakataa tujhe rote hue ( no no I can't see you crying)

And as a result Subuhi was slept and Abhi took her back to the room which was allotted to him and make her sleep on bed ... and he is crying remembering that incident )
watching this father daughter pain and love people who were hearing this praises him and Pragya's luck also...


everyone is slept in Tanu's house and Abhigya , Prabhas and Pulkit took out the phone which Abhi has gave them and they start watching that video with low voice.. Abhigya plays the video and she is shocked to see that it was the video in which Pragya was recording the song and Abhi was appreciating her and supporting her and in end of the video there was written singers name as Razia... After watching it Abhigya calls
Abhigya : Dada see this video you will got shock after looking this ... and yes you have to copy them the band back side of the singer and the music which they are playing and I have to copy her you look it dada Prabhas you also bhai please have a look as you will come to know we are very fond of this singer Razia... whose songs we like most to listen... have a look dada..
Pulkit : What are you saying Abhu as you know na Razia is an old singer and she doesn't sing now she has sung only a few songs and then she quitted singing but yes those few songs are our favourite songs as her voice have some magic in it... and nobody has seen her face then how could you say that we are very fond of her..
Abhigya: dada just look at this vedio you will come to know about that...
She shows the video to Pulkit and Prabhas they gets shocked to ...
Prabhas : Dada this is ...


Pulkit : yes choote I am also looking that Razia is none other than maa..
Abhigya : that's why I was saying to you dada that we are very fond of her..
Pulkit : but if maa is Razia then why she hidden this from us and why papa also doesn't told us about this.. anyways we will inquire it later from papa itself as I am now understood why was he saying that we have to copy that video Abhigya Prabhas lets go we have to keep respect our maa's reputation and we have to remind people about her presence we have to make Razia alive in everyone heart again we have to bring her back that fan following back and this time papa wants this because he is up to something that's why he has given this task to us so come on we have to practice a lot as we have to sing this with the same charm and energy... Common we will do this for our parents...our ma our papa
Abhigya : yes dada we do this for them ...
Prabhas : me too...
In hospital Purab comes to see Abhi he is taking care of Subuhi and he sees he comes in with the nurse...

Purab : Abhi its time for your dressing ...
Abhi : shhh my doll is sleeping and she has slept with much difficulties...
Purab : ok let me handle her and you better let nurse do dressing..
Abhi : No No !! she will wake up if you tried to touch her while sleeping so better let her sleep..
Nurse was dressing Abhi's wound..
Purab : Ok baba but can you tell me what are you thinking to do as you are looking relaxed after meeting your children don't you are worried about them ??
Abhi smiles and while talking he continuously caring Subuhi's head so that she could not get up and have a relaxed feel that he is with her..
Abhi: I am relaxed Purab because tonight what is going to happen will be unexpected for Tanu and Nikhil as they are going to make fame of my children but today someone else will get its charm back ... and today you make police ready at evening as today someone is going to jail as I will make them confess their crime before everyone ... just wait and watch..
Purab : It is becoming difficult to understand that what are you up to but anyways I will help you in every matter and yes I want to say you one thing..
Abhi : hmm ..

Purab : these children are lucky to have a father like you and diii is lucky to have a loving husband like you ... If Bulbul was in place of diii then I would have broken down till now and I am looking to you that you know about all possibilities what could happen till you are behaving normal ...
Abhi : because I know she will not leave me like this she will not leave her family like this her she knows that her children are waiting for her they will break down if anything happens to her she knows that her Abhishek is waiting for her to return she knows that if anything happened to her then there is no reason for my life that's why I know she will return she is just playing games with us she have to return just keep patience if not for me she will return for these children she will return for me...
Purab : hats off to your love man... this love cant be defined no one can love his wife to such and extent yr...
Abhi : hmm now let my princess sleep and tell me what is her condition did she gained consciousness
Purab : No and doctors are saying that if in next 42 hours she doesn't gained conscious then the situation will become worst so they will say anything after 24 hours ..
Abhi : So say them that whatever they want to do let them do but make her conscious...
Purab : ok just keep patience and now you relax I will come at evening to pick you up okk...
Abhi nods and Purab leaves and Abhi sleeps Subuhi is still sleeping as she was slept late and Abhi was taking care about that she complete her nap...

Its 4 o' clock evening and Abhi was relaxed now Subuhi was gone with Bulbul to home and Purab came there to pick up Abhi for the place where the function of tanu has to be held and they reach there and thinking that how to get inside as the security is very high so Abhi looks there that Tanu has planned to show some Act also... so he goes to the actors and requests them to let him go inside with them they agrees Purab and Abhi enters inside where the function has to be held and he insists those artist to perform the Act which he is telling and the artist agrees as they were impressed by Abhi's love towards his family and desperate to save his children so they agreed and Abhi said thank you to them..
The function started and Abhi notices that only Nikhil was come with children and Tanu was not there so he thought even if tanu is not here no problem first let her husband bear the punishment in a meanwhile children saw them and he gestures them best of luck and they nods yes... soon the anchor announced the performance by Abhigya in which her brothers will support her thorough playing instruments and all gone to stage then the lights get off and a focus light was there on Abhigya she started singing and as she started singing every one including Nikhil was shocked as the song was not the song which he gave them to prepare it was another one... Abhigya started singing..

Kaanch ki neend aayi (The sleep that came was made of glass,)
Patthar ke khwaab laayi (and it brought dreams of stone..)
Jaane rab jaane kab (God knows when)
Zakhmon se mil gaye naina (the eyes met wounds,)
Chhil gaye naina (my eyes were scratched.. my eyes were scratched..)

Chitthi jaave na jaave sandesa (not a letter goes, nor does a message go.)
Sajan gaya kis des (to which country has my beloved gone?)
TooTe dil ki jag bhi nahi sunta (even the world doesn't listen to the broken heart,)
Naa hi sune darvesh (nor does the hermit listen to it.)

Tukda Tukda in saanson ka ( broken pieces of these breaths)
Seene mein hai bikhra pada (are scattered in the chest..)
Sookha hua samandar (and there is an ocean dried)
Hai aankhon ke andar (inside the eyes..)
Dhadkan chalegi kaise (how will the heartbeat go on,)
Dil mein chubhe hain khanjar (there are knives poking the heart..)
Din kaale kaale lage (the days seem dark,)
Lagti hai kaali kaali raina (and the nights are dark too..)
Chhil gaye naina (my eyes got scratched..)

Kaanch ki neend aayi (The sleep that came was made of glass,)
Patthar ke khwaab laayi (and it brought dreams of stone..)
Jaane rab jaane kab (God knows when)
Zakhmon se mil gaye naina (the eyes met wounds,)
Chhil gaye naina (my eyes were scratched.. my eyes were scratched..)

After the performance everyone appreciate her voice and one lady goes near her and says beta you are too much talented as your voice is same as the singer razia she is very much talented and I think we should invest on you as you can become talented singer like Razia and the investments on you will be made by your parents in our company you should continue with your music career hearing this Nikhil gets irked and thinks that their parents are dead so we are taking care of them so we have to invest on them he calls tanu and tolds her about this and she says no this cant happen as we kidnapped them to make us the richest person and we will invest on them no way..go and change the topic before everyone starts praising them and starts talking that we should invest on them go now we will see them later what to do with them.. and cuts the call in anger and Abhi was hearing all this and he smirked after seeing Tanu was shouting in anger as her plan was flopped and backfired to her and he gestures to Puarab that first step completed they both smirked and on the other side Nikhil goes to stage and announced next act as he doesn't want to razia to be remember again and to be get appreciated so he announced the act and the act started and he all were looking the act sitting on their places since it was a musical carnival kept by tanu so the act was also musical and the narrator was singing the story by singing and the story was of a family..
The narrator started : I am going to narrate a story of a nightingale ( indirectly indicating to Abhi and his family according to his plan)
Bismil bismil bulbul-e-bismil (O nightingale of the hurt one,)
mat mil mat mil gul se mat mil (Don't meet the flower..)

Bismil bismil bulbul-e-bismil (O nightingale of the hurt one,)
aye dil-e bulbul-e bulbul-e-bismil (O heart of the nightingale of the hurt one,)
Mushkil-e-dil bhi mushkil hoti hai (Even the trouble of heart is a trouble.)
Dil dhadke dil dil dadke to (When the heart beats (i.e. when the heart is anxious))
dhadkan-e-dil bhi harkat-e-dil hoti hai (Even the heartbeat is some feeling in the heart)
Khushbu-e-gul mein ishq bhara hai (There is love filled in the scent of a flower..)

mat mil mat mil gul se mat mil ((but) don't meet the flower,)
aye bulbul-e-bismil (O nightingale of the hurt one..)

Sun le zamaana samjhata hoon (Listen, O world, as I explain..)
teri kahaani dohraata hoon (I repeat your story,)
aye dil-e-bulbul, bulbul-e-bismil.. (O heart of the nightingale of the hurt one..)

Nikhil was watching the show and was enjoying but all of a sudden he started feeling that the narrator is indicating the same story as he knows it was the true story as the narrator started singing next part Nikhil started to become restless.. Abhi who was looking all this starts smiling as his plan was working...

Narrator :

ik jodaa tha nar-maada ka (There was a pair of male-female, nightingale)
bholi thi bulbul, nar saada tha (The nightingale was straightforward, the male was simple too.)
barf gira karti thi jab, bhar jaati thi kohsaaron mein (When the snow used to fall, it was filled in the mountains..)
ik baaz bada badneeyat tha (There was a falcon with very bad intentions,)
udta tha sabz anzaaron mein, (it used to fly in the sight of greeneries (where everything was good))
pankhon mein uske maut chhupi thi, (There was dealth hidden in its wings,)
mehfil mehfil dhoondh raha tha mehelon ki manzil.. (party after party, it was looking for a destination of castles..)
Nikhil was restless as he was thinking that the Nightingale about which the story is resembling Pragya and the male Abhi and the falcon was resembled to Nikhil which was actually true so he was remembering that scene when he went to Pragya and Abhi's house and started becoming more restless... As the narrator started next part of a story

bulbul ke khwaabon mein jaa kar (It had gone to the dreams of the nightningale,)
zeher ke dank lagaaye thhe (and put the poisonous stings in..)
khushbu-e-gul mein zeher bhara, (It filled poison in the scent of flowers)
aur maada ko bhijwaaye thhe.. (and sent it to the female (or the nightingale)..)

Nikhil was now full of fear as he was remembering that scene Nikhil talking about giving one of the children from Abhi and Pragya was fainted...

Vaadi mein chhidka baarood ((The falcon) spread gunpowder in the valley,)
jheel mein jaal bichha dale (and spread nets in the lake..)
Chhuriyon se bechaare nar ke (With knives,)
dono pankh kataa dale (it got both the wings of the poor male cut..)

When narrator sing those lines he remembers Abhi's accident from his car.. now fear was slowly increasing in his mind

are dil dil dil dil jhooth kahe ye (O heart, heart,)
jhooth kahe buzdil (This coward is telling a lie..)

mat mil mat mil gul se mat mil
aye bulbul-e-bismil

Zakhmi nar ko qaid kiya ((The falcon) captured the hurt male,)
zanjeeron mein bandhwaaya (and got him tied with chains..)
baramula ke sheerinpur se dil paani mein phinkwaaya (Then he threw the heart [i.e. the male of the story] in water from Shirinpur of Baramulla.)

Now Nikhil remember how he left him there in injured state for dying
[Baramulla is a district/town of Kashmir, on the bank of Jhelum river.]

Jehlum, Jehlum laal laal hua laal laal hua (The Jhelum (river's water) was red, red,)
laal laal hua laal.. (It all got red..)
Kashmir ke paani ki taaseerein, (The effect of Kashmir's water,)
ghul gayin zanjeerein takdeerein, (chains and fates got dissolved..)
zinda hai wo zinda hoga, (He is alive, he would be alive.)
mujrim bhi sharminda hoga (And the culprit will be embarrassed.)

Now Nikhil's fear was full on peak and he was now becoming restless and his face was sweating now..from fear

hosh mein aaja, hosh mein aaja (Come to your senses, be conscious,)
aye bulbul-e-bismil..( O nightingale of the hurt one..)
khushbu-e-gul mein zeher bhara hai.. (There is poison filled in the scent of the flower,)
hosh mein aaja, hosh mein aaja (come to your senses,)
aye bulbul-e-bismil.. (O nightingale of the hurt one..)

Now Nikhil's fear burst out and he shouted in a scared manner

Nikhil : No no that was not like that Abhi was not killed I had stopped the car I didn't meant to kill him
And just then Purab came and said
Purab : who said that this story is your story it was a story of falcon and the nightingale coupe why you are reacting this much and see in this reaction you confessed your crime that you are the person who kidnapped these children and killed Abhi... so go and rest in jail for rest of your life ok
He calls police inside and they takes him this news reaches to Tanu and she gets irked as the all money of her was wasted as the function was flopped and she escaped but vows to destroy Purab now... And the scene shifts to the place where function was held All the children goes and hugs abhi and purab respectively and then Abhigya asked
Abhigya : Papa that video you gave us in that video.
Abhi : Yes she was pragya your beloved ma she was known as razia as there was some reason that she doesn't want to reveal her identity so I named her razia and she was very popular in people those days them she left her career that's the only thing I can tell you nothing else..
Pulkit : Papa where is ma and how is she we know she met an accident.. how is she please take us to her..
Abhi was shocked that how they know that pragya met an accident
Pulkit : papa I know what are you thinking that how we got to know that ma met an accident ... right you are thinking this na.. papa aunty showed us the video in which ma met an accident she was showing it to us again and again and was saying that she deserves it so pls papa take us to maa na we want to see her...

They leaves and on the way Purab asks to Abhi that what was the need of keep your identity hide from tanu that you both survived Abhi explains that because he wants her to live fearless then she will definitely do something to take revenge from you and then when she will play her move we will play our move.. they both smiled at each other Purab said smart boy and soon they reached to hospital and children rushed to see Pragya.. they saw Pragya in I.C.U in unconscious state so all were crying and Pulkit was stunned.. he was not crying and Abhi noticed it.. he took all children to home and Pukit left to his room and Rahul noticed that everyone is back so he rushed to abhi..
Rahul : chachu where were you from last night and where is chachi why these all are crying and these bandages...???? What happen chachu please tell na ...
Abhi tells him about the accident and tears shed from Rahul's eyes but he controls himself and goes to Pulkit as he noticed he was in shock..

In room Abhigya Prabhas and Subuhi was talking to pragya's photo..
Prabhas : Ma why are you taking time to get up maa please come back please ma..
Abhigya : Yes ma we will not fight again but please come back ma please ma..
Subuhi : ma I will not make unnecessary demands from papa but you please come back to us .
Abhi who was listening all this from outside tears rolled out from his eyes but he pretends to be strong and goes near them... And hugged them they all hugged him too
Subuhi : Papa please tell ma to come back we know she is angry from us but please say to her to open her eyes please papa.
Abhigya : Papa please make her understand that we both will not fight ever and we will not trouble her also please say her to talk to us to come back..
Prabhas : papa I will never call you popsii also and never make fun of anyone but you please bring maa back please ...

They were crying hard and Abhi was also feeling their pain was crying but hides his tears and tries to console them... He breaks the hug and wipes there tears one by one
Abhi : Yes I will say to her to get up and when she will get up I will scold her also as because of her see these important tears which are costless are shedding from my children's eyes like this now you all have food and yes be strong don't cry enough she will be ok .. hmmm now have food and sleep as tomorrow is your competition also na you have to attend it and take participate in it then papa will come there to cheer you all ok..

He feeds them with his hands and after that they all keep head in his lap and he makes them sleep he cares their head. And they all slept then before leaving to hospital to look at pragya he went to Pulkit's room there he found Pulkit was sleeping and Rahul was caring his head he was kept head in his lap...and was sleeping Abhi came in
Abhi : did he have food and why he slept like this...
Rahul (emotional voice) : Chachu all are crying but he is not crying chachu I tried a lot to make him cry but he doesn't just tears are shedding out from his eyes but he is not crying when I asked about chachi I was sat here so he doesn't said anything and just kept his head in my lap and started crying silently and after a while I noticed that he has slept..
Abhi consoles him and make Pulkit sleep on bed properly and then he leaves to hospital...he is looking Pragya from outside the room as the doctor come and says the health is improving but still cant say anything till next 24 hours just pray to god.. for her wellness..

Abhi sits there in chair he was crying remembering that accident and was tensed also as he reminds that pragya told him Pulkit didn't cried at his parents death and as a result he was went to coma as he was unable to bear the shock he was tensed just then someone kept hand on his shoulder it was Purab.. who was saying him to keep calm and not to take stress everything will be alright..
Abhi : I am tensed about pulkit Purab as he is not responding he is not crying seeing his maa in this condition Purab that boy is crying silently I can look his pain I can feel his pain but cant say anything because he is not responding and tomorrow is his competition also Purab that boy is not sharing his pain my child is really in pain purab what if anything happen to him due to shock...

And he hugs purab emotionally and blurts out his all pain to him Purab tries to console him and says that not to worry nothing will happen to him you see tomorrow pragya dii will wake up and all your problems will be finished you have been strong till now but what happened to you now why are you becoming weak at this moment be strong as doctor said na there are still 24 hours see tomorrow she will wake up now be strong yr as you will become weak like this who will take care of children as they need you this time most ..

Abhi : I was not Purab but I can't see his pain... he is hiding it from everyone but I can see that pain Purab he is missing his mother but he is not sharing his pain and now pragya can make him feel calm down now.. no one else... And the screen divides and freezes showing Pragya's face one side and One side Abhi's crying face...


 Abhi blurting out his pain in front of Purab and Purab is trying to console him and hugs him hard...
Purab : Abhi how can you become weak at this moment as your children need you Abhi be strong yrrr.. you can't become weak at this moment... you have to be strong you can't lose your hope Abhi look at me... there are still 24 hours and god can't be so harsh that he can't separate a family like this you see he will definitely do something...

Abhi : I am not losing hope Purab I am just scared as I also lost my parents like this in an accident and at that time we don't have such money that we could save their life and now I am seeing the same condition that again a mother is there in such condition again children are in that condition and again I am not able to do anything because nothing is in my hand and you know Purab I am just scared for Pulkit if he will not cry and behave like this I am afraid that if anything happened to him then what I will answer to Pragya that I wasn't even able to care a child... I am just afraid for him Purab I am just scared for my son... And Pragya she will come back I know I have full faith on my love she will definitely be back she will not leave me like this but I am worried for that if till that time something happened to Pulkit so what I will answer her ...


Purab : Just relax Abhi realx ... (he gives him water to drink) you know what is special in your family... you all care for each other you all have full faith on each other whether I talk about your children or I talk about you or Pragya dii you all are together till if you are not together it is your strength Abhi see how your children are trying to behave strong as they know that if their papa is not tensed then it is sure that there mother will come back... and your love towards Pragya diii it is not measurable you realised it after some worst circumstances that's why your love is so much strong that is the reason after losing all the family you found them I know it took time to find them but see you found your love at least this shows that how much strong your love is and see those children they are supporting you and you are worried about Pulkit na I know he is in pain he is not sharing it but I know that he will cry and when he will cry his pain will not measurable so just try to make him cry...
Abhi relaxed by these words of Purab and nods in yes...

Purab : Now look tomorrow is Talent hunt competition of your children and there is necessary as one of the parents should be there with the children so you have to go there we will take care of Pragya dii god knows may be you will be able to make Pulkit blurt out...his pain..
Abhi nods and then Purab leaves Abhi goes and sits beside Pragya holding her hand and he sat there... Whole night like this...

It was 6 o' clock in the morning and Abhi was sleeping holding Pragya's hand and Purab comes there and wakes him up and said to go with children as the time is of 8 o' clock for making entries so Abhi leaves for home there he takes fresh n up and take children to the competition and in midway he took some breakfast from the nearby shops and they have them and reached to the venue... There everyone was registering and verifying their names and completing the formalities Abhi also does so then they were allotted a number by which they were to be called Abhi kneels down to them... and says..

Abhi : Ok best of luck beta... to all of you and yes don't get afraid as the theme you all got is mother so don't think about maa and get nervous okk.. She is with you always her blessings are with you and see when you will perform well na then she will open her eyes for sure.. Ok so don't get sad thinking about her just focus on your aim right now just remember how she was happy when you all told her about you have been selected for this competition just remember her happiness nothing else ok.. just imagine her smile her happiness then you will feel calm ok..
Abhigya : Promise papa we will do it we will not get nervous...
Prabhas : We will papa as we want maa to get better soon ... we will not cry
Pulkiit doesn't said anything ...
Abhi : That's like my good and brave children...
He kisses on their forehead... and all leaves Pulkit also leaves but Abhi calls him back..
Abhi : Pulkit...

Pulkit :yes papa ( in sad monotone )
Abhi : today you will not hug your father... Beta ????
Pulkit goes and hugs him and Abhi gives him an emotional hug in a hope that he would cry but it doesn't result beside it Pulkit said finally something after long time but after hearing that Abhi was stunned listening his that rude voice full of sadness and Pulkit breaks hug and Abhi kisses his forehead and Pulkit left Abhi was still looking to him leaving like that.. the words which heard by Abhi through Pulkit's mouth were...

Pulkit : Don't try to console me papa I know she will come back if she will leave me now then I will think that she never loved me that much like others I will think that I was just a adopted child for her she has to come back papa she has to...
These words said by Pulkit were echoing in Abhi's mind till he was now thinking that Pragya please don't test our patience please come back see your dearest loved son is breaking down like this please come back...

The competition starts and all the contestants represents their talent someone sings on topic maa.. someone acts on it and someone dances showing the presences of mother.. jury is appreciating all the talent and this was now chance of Prabhas his name was called Abhi looks at him and gestures him all the best Prabhas smiles and decides that he will sing a song today... so Prabhas starts singing...

Prabhas :
tu itni dur kyu hai maa bata naraj kyu hai maa ( oh maa why are you so far from me.. why are you angry upon me like this )
mai tera hu mujhe bula le tu gale fir se laga le tu ( I am your beloved son please call me and give a tight hug to me )
o maa pyari maa o maa pyari maa ( o ma my dear ma )

teri aachal ki chhaya ko meri ninde tarsti hai (see how my eyes are desperate to sleep in your lap )
teri yaado ke aagan me meri aankhe barsti hai ( in garden of your memories my eyes are filling and showring tears like rain )
paresa ho raha hu mai akela ro raha hu mai ( I am tensed ma I am crying alone)
mai tera hu mujhe bula le tu gale fir se laga le tu ( I am your son please call me and give a tight hug to me )
tu itni dur kyu hai maa bata naraj kyu hai maa ( why are you so far from me maa)

Prbhas gets emotional so he stops singing and nods thank u to judges.. and leaves the stage.
Hearing such a painful voice and the way in which song presented by Prabhas everyone got impressed and gives him standing ovation... And on the other side Bulbul was sitting with Pragya and watching the live telecast of the competition on her phone she also began to cry looking such a pain in Prabhas voice ... Abhi was feeling emotional seeing his children in pain
Then again some children presented now it was turn of Subuhi so she came and looked towards Abhi and Abhi smiled on her so she also started singing...

Maa mujhe apne aanchal mein chhupa le ( Maa hide me in your protection )
Galey se lagaa le ( hug me tightly so I feel comfort)
Ki aur meraa koi nahin ( nobody else is for me there besides you)
Phir na sataungi kabhi paas bulaa le ( I will never trouble you again please call me near you)
Galey se lagaa le (please hug me tightly)

Ki aur meraa koi nahin ( nobody else is there for me..)
Ki aur meraa koi nahin ( nobody else is there for me..)
She sung and she was about to cry just then Abhigya comes and pacifies her for some time and accompanies her
God mein teri aaj tak main pali hoon (I am grown up in your lap )
Ungli pakad ke teri maa main chali hoon ( I have learned walking by holding your finger)
Tere bin mujhko ab kaun sambhaale ( now you are not here who will handle me and control me)
Galey se lagaa le ( please hug me)
Ki aur meraa koi nahin ( nobody else is there for me)

Ki aur meraa koi nahin ( nobody else is there maa...)
Finally tears rolled out from Subuhi's eyes and Abhi gestures her not to cry so she controls herself and Abhigya takes her from there because parents were not allowed at the competition area so Abhigya consoled her and the jury was dazed as the girl of just 6 years old sung that song so well with full emotions now it was Abhigya's turn...

So abhigya decided to play a flute on song so she played the tone.. of same song which subuhi was singing and then she recited some lines on mother after hearing which again people were impressed and were praising them and Abhi was tensed about them whether they should not break their confidence now at this stage remembering their mother... the lines were...

Mother she is the one who loves her so much (Maa vo hai jo humko itna pyar karti hai)
That much love that we are not able to understand that love (Ki kabhi kabhi hum khud us pyar ko samajh nahi pate)
Mother is the one who makes us belives that we are the good persons that much good (Ma vo hai jo hume ehsaas dilate hai ki hum kitne ache hai)

That there is no one good than us we are the best (Humse achha koi hai hi nahi)
Mother is the one who becomes happy when we are happy (Ma vo hai jiski khushi humari hasi sse hai)
Whose sadness is seeing her children in pain (Jiska dukh humare dukh se)
Mother is the person without whom we cannot live in this world (Maa vo hai jiske bina hum jee nahi sakte)
I cant define what is mother but at last I can say that she is everthing to us (Maa sab kuchh hai...)

She got full marks for these lines and now that was a turn of Pulkit he was called he came with his some instruments and he was singing a song Abhi was tensed as Pulkit was looking so sad..
Pulkit started singing
O jheena jheena jheena re uDaa gulaal ((as if) a light strip of color is flying in the air,)
maai teri chunariya lehraai (O mother, (in such a way) your scarf flies..)

rang teri reet ka (the color of your ways,)
rang teri preet ka (the color of your love,)
rang teri jeet ka hai layi, laayi, laayi.. (the color of your victory, it has brought..)

rang teri reet ka, rang teri preet ka (the color of your ways, the color of your love,)
maayi teri chunariya lehraayi (O mother, your scarf waves..)

jab jab mujhpe hai, uTha sawaal (whenever there has been a question over me,)
maai teri chunariya lehraai (O mother, your scarf has waved..)
jheena jheena re uDaa gulaal (like a light strip of color flying in the air)
maai teri chunariya lehraai (O mother, your scarf flies in the air..)

For some time he stopped playing and singing as he was remembering the moment when Pragya use to support him when someone scolds him for no reason then he comes back to his senses and starts singing again...
jag se haara nahi main (I haven't lost to the world,)
khud se haara hoon maa (I have lost to myself, O mother..)
ik din chamkoonga lekin (One day I'll shine though,)
tera sitaara hoon maa ((after all), I am your star O mother..)
maai re, maai re..( O mother, O mother,)
tere bin main to adhoora rahaa (I remained incomplete without you.)
maai re, maai re..( O mother, O mother,)
mujhse hi rooThi meri parchhaayi (Even my shadow is angry with me..)

o ho.. meri parchhai, tera khayal (My shadow, your thought,)
maai teri chunariya lehraayi (O mother, your scarf has waved..)
jheena jheena jheena re, uDaa gulaal (like a light strip of color flying in the air,)
maai teri chunariya lehraayi (O mother, your scarf flies in the air..)
He ends his performance there and nods thank u with a sad face ...

He also got standing ovation from jury as his song brought tears in everyone's eyes but there was a tie in two boys Pulkit and one of his opponent so Judges decided to perform a musical drama and the topic is same so Pulkit and all decided to show their best moments with Pragya and the first team came and gone they got positive marks so the competition was tough now then this was the turn of Pulkit and all so Abhigya was playing Pragya's role and Pulkit and Prabhas as usual her son and Subuhi was not allowed to this act as she was in junior team so they three presented the drama..
Prabhas and Pulkit was singing song holding Abhigya's finger
Teri ungli pakad ke chalaa ( I learned walking holding your finger)
Mamta ke aanchal mein palaa ( I grew up in your love's shadow )
Maa.. o meri maa ( mother o my mother )

Prabhas :
Maa.. o meri maa ( mother o my mother )
Main tera laadla ( I am your beloved son )

They show Pragya's anger how she use to twist Pulkit's ears on his mistake how she scolds Abhigya and Prabhas when they fight all the moments so tears were rolling out from Prabhas's eyes and Abhigya was controlling herself... They were continuing the act...
Banke tera saaya main tujhko thaam lun ( I will hold your hand till I live becoming your shadow)
Uthke rab se pehle main tera naam lun ( I will take your name before god after awaking in morning )
Rakhun tujhe palkon tale ( I always honour you like god )
Pooja karun teri ( I will always worship you )
Tere siwaa tu hi bataa ( you only tell me without you)
Kya zindagi meri ( what is my life )
Main to tere sapno ke ( I will resemble like your dreams )
Rang mein dhalaa ( I am coloured in your colours )
Teri ungli pakad ke chalaa ( I learned walking holding your finger )
Mamta ke aanchal mein palaa ( I grew up in your love's shadow )
Maa.. o meri maa ( mother o mother )
Main tera laadla ( I am your beloved son )

Bulbul was watching the act on mobile she was also crying and a tear fallen from Pragya's eyes on Bulbul's hand Bulbul noticed it and shouted and called doctor and doctor said congracts she is out of danger now she has responded and now she will gain conscious In about an hour... this is totally miracle Mrs Khanna as she was not responding from two days and now suddenly she responded and it is truly a miracle... Bulbul gets happy and called Purab and informed him about that... there on Abhis side the act ended and at last finally tears rolled down from Pulkit's eyes Abhi noticed that and rushed towards him as the competition was ended so parents were allowed to go to children before the announcement of results... Abhi rushed to them and there Abhigya and Prabhas were trying to talk to Pulkit because he was not saying anything just tears were rolling down from his eyes.. so Abhi gestured Abhigya and Prabhas to leave him alone Pulkit was seated on a chair there and Abhi gone to him and kept his hand on his shoulder Pulkit turned to him and gave him a tight hug and he finally broke down into tears he was crying badly and tears were rolling down from Abhi's eyes after looking him crying like this but he controlled them and he was caring his head Pulkit was crying hard and continuously saying " Papa she will come na why always god do this with good people why ? why always she has to bear all pain ? why god doesn't give pain to me beside her ? why papa why ? tell me na papa.. why...??" And he was crying hard...

Abhi : No beta your ma always said that god cant be so harsh .. god always want to test whether is there anyone to care those good people or not and see your love bring her back she responded today she will gain conscious today itself see even god was not able to see your pain like this see now stop crying bachha we will go to her after knowing your result ok we will go to see her .. ok but and please let this pain out at this time son let this pain out of your heart because keeping pain in heart is not bravery son it just shows that you don't believe the people who are surrounding you and I know my son belives that if maa is not his papa is always with him...

ok Pulkit nods in yes and now he was feeling normal after blurting his pain out and Abhi was relived now as Pulkit was behaving normal he wipes his tears and again he hugs him Pulkit feels comfortable and then they hear that there the result is going to be announced and Abhigya Prabhas and Pulkit won the competition Subuhi was selected for the singing classes as she stood first in junior section Pulkit also stood first and Abhigya and Prbhas also and judges hand over the trophy to them and asked for the reason why there was such a pain in their performance they all replied that because we know what it feels when your mother is not with you judges asks did you don't have your mother with you did she left you or she...

Pulkit interrupts no sir she is just angry with us.. that's why she is not with us...Judges said oh so that much you love your mother that if she is not talking to you because of anger so people are hurt this much I must appreciate your love towards her and I must say that your mother is very lucky having children like you god bless you beta god bless you...

They all come out with their trophies and hugs Abhi and they all leaves for hospital...
In hospital Abhi sees Bulbul
Abhi : where is she does she wake up I want to see her I want to talk to her...( with desperacy..)
Bulbul : Yes jiju but you can't talk to her ...( with worried face )
Abhi : but why ??? she is ok now right so why I can't talk to her...??
Bullbul : jiju because ...
And the screen freezes there...


Abhi asking to Bulbul desperately how is she I want to meet her.. I can talk to her tell na bulbul why are you so silent your silence is scaring me please this is not the time to make pranks.. please tell na Bulbul..
Bulbul : Yes Jiju you can meet her but can't talk to her ( afraid voice)
Abhi : cant talk to her but why Bulbul ...??

Bulbul : jiju ( afraid voice) because...
Abhi : what because Bulbul tell me na.. now you are scaring me...
Just then doctor comes and says because she can't speak Abhi is stunned hearing that he then comes back into his senses and doctor asks Abhi to come with him Abhi goes...
Abhi : How is this possible doctor I mean to say how can she lose her voice how is this possible.. that was just an accident how can she lose her voice in that accident.(worried..)
Doctor : Look Mr. Abhishek it is true that it was just an accident but as you know how horrible the accident was and the way she was in the pool of blood so believe me we were facing difficulties to save her but see the miracle she gain consciousness and don't you want to know the reason Mr. Mehra
Abhi is looking on doctor clueless... Doctor says she become conscious hearing your children's voice because at that time Mrs. Khanna was looking some of the programme in which children were singing and see the effect tears rolled down from her eyes... This is not miracle than what is it we doctors will call it miracle Mr Mehra because the patient who was not gaining conscious from 42 hours after doing so much efforts also that patient responded just by hearing some voice.. any ways there is nothing to worry about because this voice loss is temporary.
Abhi : temporary voice loss ??? ( surprised expression)

Doctor : Yes as it is because of effect of medicines because of that high dose which we were giving to her to save her life and the medicine got reacted that's why her voice gone once she will get ok then slowly she will gain her voice also but it will take time you have to keep patience and yes don't let this thought affect her that she has lost her voice ...
Abhi : ok I will... try my best..doctor.. can I take her to the home doctor...??
Doctor : yes you can take her to home but one of our doctor's team will go with you as because she has to be kept under observation ok but after once she gains conscious as from the effects of high dose she is sleeping we will observe her then you can take her and she need full rest also...
Abhi nods in yes and leaves the room doctor's word is still echoing in his mind and he is walking towards her room losted in doctors words.. just then Abhigya shooks him he come back into senses then Abhigya says to him...

Abhigya : Papa you said that ma has woke up but she is not..
Abhi kneels down : Beta she is but doctor has given her medicines so she is sleeping right now nothing else...
Abhigya : Ok papa then we will stay here only till ma wakes up today we will not go without talking to her...
Abhi : Ok bacha but at this time come out of room all of you let her sleep and go and sit with maasi ma I am coming as I have to bring some medicines for her ok..
All comes out and Abhi goes with Purab to bring medicines there Purab sees Abhi tensed and then he asks him

Purab : Abhi what happened yr dii is ok na then why are you looking tensed ??
Abhi narrates the incident and says to him..
Abhi : See how my destiny is playing games with me first I lost her then I found her and see the time wasn't spent much and now I will not able to hear her voice..
Purab : Abhi I can't understand why are your thoughts becoming negative why are you becoming so weak brother at the stage you have to behave strong you are becoming weak if you will say like this who will make understand children when they will come to know that their mother can't talk to her and by the way doctor has told you na that she will be able to speak when she will be Ok then why this much thoughts are there in your mind just keep positive thoughts in your mind as it is just a difficult time which will be spent soon ...Ok

Abhi feels relieved by Purab's word and they both leaves there Abhi goes to see Pragya there she is with children and subuhi is saying something hearing that Pragya is smiling as she is weak she can't respond much so she is smiling looking that Abhi thinks when she is happy in this situation then you have to keep her happy like this at least you will be able to see her smile Pragya looks Abhi Abhi turns around and wipes his tears and enters the room with smiling face and song humdard plays in background...
Abhi comes in the room with the smiling face and goes to Pragya she is lying on the bed and smiling on Subuhi's silly talks then Abhi sits near her and keeps his hands on her cheeks she holds his hands and music plays ..
Pal do pal ki hi kyun hai zindagi ( why is the life is only for just a moment or two)
Is pyaar ko hai sadiyaan kaafi nahi ( For this love centuries are not enough)
to khuda se maang loon ( So let me ask god)
Mohalat main ik nayi ( for some more time anew )
Rehna hai bas yahaan (I have to live just here)
Ab door tujhse jaana nahi (I have not to go away from you..)
Jo tu mera humdard hai (Now that you are there to share my pain )
Jo tu mera humdard hai (Now that you share my pain,)
Suhaana har dard hai (Every pain is beautiful)
Jo tu mera humdard hai (Now that you share my pain,)

Abhi says to Pragya you have started playing bad games with me na.. he is smiling with teary eyes and Pragya smiles in reply they both smiles at each other and then nurse came in and says to all to go out at it is time for her scheduled checkup ... They all leaves then Abhigya Pulkit and Prabhas Subuhi left to home with Purab and Bulbul and Abhi stayed with Pragya as in night only one person is allowed to stay in hospital... Abhi is talking to Pragya and he is saying something to her on which she is continuously smiling then he sits near her holding her hand and starts caring her head and he sees the calm face of her she is feeling comfort holding his hand and a smile is on their face on which Abhi is staring and again the music plays..
Teri muskurahatein hain taakat meri ( Your smiles are my strength )
Mujh ko inhi se ummeed mili (I got hope from them only)
Chaahe kare koi sitam ye jahaan (Whatever atrocity the world does to me)
In mein hi hai sadaa hifaazat meri (in them [these smiles] is my safety..)
Zindagaani badi khoobsoorat hui (My life became very beautiful,)
Jannat ab aur kya hogi kahin (now where else would heaven be..)
Just then Pragya opens her eyes and looks that Abhi is continuously staring at her so she gestures him that what happened he replies in gestures nothing... he keeps his hand on her eyes saying her to sleep...and the music plays.

Jo tu mera humdard hai (Now that you share my pain,)
Suhaana har dard hai (Every pain is beautiful)
Jo tu mera humdard hai (Now that you share my pain,)
Its morning Abhi is gone to sign discharge papers and Bulbul is with her she is talking to her about how the children got saved from Tanu and Pragya is listening to her..
( Guys make you clear one thing that Pragya doesn't know that she can't speak she is thinking that because of weakness she is not able to speak)
Abhi comes in and says...
Abhi : Oho miss chatter box you started here also let her take rest as we taking your dii to home you can talk to her there also there will be much time... for you at home ok..
Bulbul irks and while they were fighting Prgya slept.. then Abhi again taunted Bulbul
Abhi: see with your continuous bak bak she was not able to sleep now slept...
Bulbul : Jiju she doesn't slept because of me she slept by getting boared with our fight and you are blaming me...
Abhi : Ok madam I am sorry is it fine now please let her sleep as rest is very much necessary for her we will talk about it later..

They both leaves for home and pragya is also shifted from hospital to home.. and there Pragya is taking rest and Abhi is sitting beside her closing his eyes Pulkit comes to Abhi and says
Pulkit : Papa I want to ask you something..
Abhi : later beta now maa is sleeping and I am also feeling tired.
Pulkit : Please papa...
Abhi : Ok baba tell me what is bothering you..
Pulkit : Not here papa maa.. will get disturbed..
Abhi smiles : Ok sir come we will go where you will say ok...
They both leaves Pulkit takes him to the another room and then Abhi asks..
Abhi : Now say what is bothering you..??
Pulkit : Papa you are hiding something from us na... that doctor also has called you to his cabin yesterday what did he said is there something wrong ... because you are looking tensed
Abhi (shocked but controls himself) : No beta nothing like that why are you taking tension for that everything is fine beta and that doctor called me to tell about medicines and schedule of medicines...
Pulkit : Papa ...( in monotone)
Abhi : yes beta...
Pulkit : You are lying to me...

Abhi : No beta why would I say lie to you...
Pulkit : Papa you are saying lie because you are not looking at me while answering..
Abhi : Its nothing like that who told you this all rubbish that if a person is not looking to you while talking then the person is telling lie... its nothing like that..
Pulkit : ma told me this that if someone is not looking to you while talking it means the person is hiding something from you... now papa no more lies please tell me what is the matter you said naa.. I am your eldest son and more than a father you are my friend so papa please tell na what is the matter...
Abhi holds his face in his palms... and says boy you are younger you are just 16 but how you are able to understand everyone's pain... hmmm it means it will be difficult to hide anything from you now..
Pulkit : of course as I am my ma's dearest and papa's love ( hugging Abhi) now tell me what is the problem I know I can't solve it but it will reduce your pain and you will feel good... Now tell me papa...

Abhi : Ok baba I am telling as it is becoming difficult to hide something from you and your maa..
Abhi narrates what was happened in Doctor's cabin... Pulkit was stunned hearing that.. and Abhi noticed it.
Abhi : That's why I was not telling it to you see now you will cry and seeing you all your brother sister will cry watching you cry and I can't see your pain ...
Pulkit : Who said I will cry papa I will not and why are you afraid of this reason doctor has said na that she will gain her voice once she will get well then why so .. after all she is weak and she has to be rest and yes you know I have read it in my science book that medicines have worst side effects also so I am glad that this is just a minor side effect not worst ... And we are there na we will not make her realise that she can't speak... we all after all her voice..
Abhi shooks Pulkit's hair with his hand and says so you gonna be doctor hmmm junior doctor Pulkit Mehra ...hm
Pulkit : Papa... See you fuzzed my hairs you know how much time it take to make them well for looking dashing...( fake anger)
Abhi twists his ears : oho dashing ... cleverness from your father ( achha bachhu apne baap se hoshiyari) let me tell you one thing that these dialogue will not work on me..
Pulkit: ok papa sorry now leave my ear its paining ...

Abhi leaves his ear and they both laughs and hugs each other and Abhi thinks now I am sure that anyone of us will never become weak because we are together and we have a bond ... A very good bond which will never break...

About a week is passed and now Pragya is recovering...slowly and all are behaving normal to her as they don't want to let her hurt knowing that she can't speak until she gets well properly..

Abhi is with Rahul and Pulkit helping them in some problems In their homework
Pulkit : Papa can you tell me please that how this linear expression is gonna solve this is troubling my mind I think this book is named mental maths because authors know that it will make children mad and ma also don't listens she always buys a new for me every year for practice yr... It's too much headache to solve these questions...
Rahul : ehh duffer can't you do one work without taking headache and giving it to others also...
Pulkit : Don't make fun of it bhaiyya please see I am really fed up of this mental maths arey I have one text book on maths but no ... maa always brings it ... one extra.. ohhh
Abhi : Pulkit now stop complaining why don't you concentrate on it... It will be better na to concentrate so that it will look easy to solve just concentrate on it and yes if you will not do so na then dear I will tell your ma that you was complaining about these books then you know what will she do...
Pulkit: Papa that's not fare u are blackmailing your son... you can't do this to me..
Abhi : Actually I can... Because I am your father .. now stop complaining and look at the question now I am solving one you will solve rest question on your own... ok... now look here
Abhi helps him they finished their studies and then Abhi leaves to Pragya there he sees that Subuhi Abhigya and Prabhas are telling something to Pragya and she is laughing Subuhi is seated on Pragya's lap Abhigya near her one side of the bed and Prabhas on the other side of the bed...Abhi comes in...
( guys make you clear one thing that Abhi has told all the children that Pragya is not speaking because doctor has advised her not to speak until she gets well he haven't told them that she can't speak)
Abhi : Very good all the children troubling there mother wow.. and Pragya how can you be so careless ... you should rest at this time...( little bit scolding tone) Subuhi common get down now let your mother take rest common and go to sleep tomorrow you all have school na common lets go we will sleep now ...
Abhigya : Papa... No we are talking to ma don't disturb us...
Prabhas : First time this dumbo is right and see ma is having no problem with that...
Abhi : Oh really..
Subuhi : papa I want to sleep with ma today ...
Abhi : ok subuhi you stay here but let me handle these two ... So what did you said you are not going to sleep now and you will not attend you school tomorrow right...
Abhigya : right.. papa you are becoming smart..
Abhi whispers in her ears : So girl if you will not attend your school today then I must tell your ma that you have so much incomplete work in your school notebooks which you haven't completed yet.
Abhigya (surprised hearing that) : Papa why are you taking serious to my words I was just joking with you after all you are the best na papa and I am your sweet daughter right papa..
Abhi : Hmmm your buttering will not work on me my dear if you don't want me to let your mother know that your school work is incomplete then you must leave for your room now first complete your work and then go to sleep.. otherwise I will tell her..
Abhigya : Areh papa don't do this na I will complete the work by tomorrow it self but you don't let her know please your little daughter is begging you see (making innocence face)
Abhi : Beta I am your father the ways you are trying to convince me it will not work as I have also passed this stage and I know better that when and why a child is gonna make excuses so Miss drama queen it will not work on me better you leave now ok...
Abhigya and Prabhas leave for their room and while leaving Abhigya murmurs damn how that he came to know about that my work is incomplete It must be dada he has told him for sure anyways beta Abhigya go and complete your work otherwise you have to face the big assignments given by ma in punishment of this happening oh god better I should complete it by tonight and get it checked by teacher by tomorrow...Abhi who was following them said Exactly you have to do this..again Abigya gets shocked that she was speaking low and he heard her... then she again murmurs god it is becoming day by day difficult to hide anything from your parents... and she leaves and sit to complete her work ...
Here Abhi comes back to Pragya and sees She was making Subuhi fall asleep so he goes to her
Abhi : So she slept ... hmm

Pragya who didn't noticed that he is in the room wipes her tears and turns to him and smiles at him nodding yes and Abhi noticed that she was crying so he gets panic and asks her..
Abhi : Heyy Pragya are u crying...
Pragya nods no..
Abhi : no you are lying to me I can see you are crying ..
She gets emotional and hugs him he says what happened why are you crying... is there any problem you can tell me ... Abhi reminds then that she can't speak and then he comes to his senses and breaks the hug
Abhi : so you come to know that you can't speak.. hmmm
Pragya nods yes and tries to say something then Abhi wipes her tears and gives her the paper and pen then he says just write it ... Pragya writes on it that I know I can't speak for few days but I am not sad over that the thing which is bothering me is that nobody is able to understand what I am trying to say from them i know this also that it is just a side effect of medicines but still it hurts na... now I am not able to tell a story to my children also I can't talk with them I can't answer to their question nothing this is the only thing which is bothering me Abhi reads it and smiles at her and hugs her then he says to her
Abhi : Fuggiii you will never change you know as I was also worried for the same but then I realised that there is no need of worry as the reason one is that you will speak as this dose of medicines will end and second reason that we will take care of everything that you need before you speak it will be before you we will manage that third one is that we are your voice even when you have no voice and last but not the least ( in joking tone to make her cheer up ) as you are not speaking so we are free to play pranks as there is no one who will scold us for our pranks...
Pragya breaks the hug and stares at him .. he says arey joking baba...just joking she punches him on his shoulder lightly he says aah fuggi you are so weak till there was a power in your punch she again punches at his shoulder and hugs him and they both laughs
Abhi : you know fuggii I always want this child remain alive in you till this child is alive in you. You are so cute hahaha sounds good cute fuggi...
And they both again laugh. Then Abhi says ok baba see you haven't ate your food also till now come let's have it... he feeds her with his hand and she smiles at him then she also feeds him with her hand then she offers a bite again to Abhi as he was going to eat it just then pragya eats it and laughs at him he is feeding her and she Is feeding him again Pragya does the same she was about to do the same that she was again going to eat after offering it to abhi but this time Abhi holds her hand and takes his share and grabs her finger into his teeth also lightly then he leaves it and gestures her not to play pranks like this with him smilingly and then they both share a cute moment Abhi and Pragya feeding food to each other... Pragya is happy and Abhi is happy seeing her laughing like this..
******************************************

Time is passing and Now Pragya is able to work as she is fine now but not fit so she manages to do the small house hold work like helping children in their homework, keeping stuffs at there right place etc... and as the time is passing the date of concert is also coming near and Abhi does not remember about it he forgot everything in taking care of Pragya...
Pragya was in study room she was maintaining the book shelf which was looking like any danger zone if by mistake anyone will took out any book from it so all the books will fall like any avalanche on the person for sure .. so she was busy in maintaining all the things..Abhi comes back to home as he was went somewhere and calls out for Pragya but he doesn't finds her anywhere so he thinks that she must be in room he goes to room and finds that Pragya is not there also.. so then he thinks that it is quite possible that she is in study area I must look out there he goes to study room and he finds her there maintaining the books he goes to her and says
Abhi : Here you are... And I was searching for you in here and there in the house and by the way what are you doing here have you forgot doctor has prescribed you proper rest so why are you here Pragya how can you become so irresponsible towards your health...
He is scolding and Pragya is listening then suddenly he stops speaking and notices that Pragya is staring at him with anger eyes and in expression like she is saying again the mellow drama started..
Abhi : what ??? why are you looking at me like that... now what wrong I have said...
Pragya gestures him to look over the mess up condition of the study room..
Abhi ; so what ?? I needed help of these books as I have to help children in their studies so I just read them...
Pragya gestures him that like this you use to read books at least you can keep them carefully na... she turns around and continues her work... Then Abhi holds her hand and says
Abhi : Ok leave it for now later I will help in keeping these books on right place.. come with me I have brought something for you come..
Pragya gestures what Have u bring..?? Abhi just dragged her to the room without answering any question of her ... There he makes her sit on bed and asks her to place her ankle on his leg Pragya gestures him asking why ???
Abhi : Arey baba just keep it na then I will tell you why??
Pragya shows some uff expressions and does the same as Abhi said then Abhi asks her to close her eyes she does and he took out one pair of beautiful anklet having some sweet sounding ghunghroo (Salangai) with it... Abhi makes her wear it and then he asks her to open her eyes.. she opens and he keeps her leg down and Pragya gestures done ?? now should I leave ?? she was about to leave but as she kept her leg down she heard some sound and then she notices on her leg and looks those anklets which Abhi make her wear and she looks on him he was looking her with a smiling face and Pragya asks in gestures that what is this why u brought them for me I have never worn them after the day of our marriage..
Abhi : I will answers all your questions first you wear this...
Then he gives the pairs of glass bangles to her and she is looking at him happily thinking what has happened to him today.. she wears it and shows to Abhi... And asks him to answer now...Abhi hugs her from back and says..
Abhi : my dear fuggii I know you are thinking that why today I have brought these bangles for you so my answer is I brought these anklets because if you will wear this so wherever you will walk I will know because of their sweet sound and this doesn't means that I am doing so because you can't answer my questions I am doing so because I will be able to know your presence in this home where ever you are I will find you with the help of these anklets sound.. and I have brought these glass bangles for you so that they will make me understand how your mood is (in joking manner) look fuggi many papers are wasted in that chit chat talks now there is no need of it as these bangles of yours will make me understand what are you trying to say. Pragya breaks the hug and gestures him that no need of it we have phone also so we can talk by messages and smiles in attitude then Abhi oh really what will you do when the phone will get dead or the battery becomes zero and if the light is also not there to charge it or the phone balance become zero of if the telecom services blocked your number ...then my dear fuggii only these methods will work ok.. Pragya shows him the power bank Abhi gets irked and says what if this will lost somewhere then Pragya smiles seeing him irked and pulls his cheeks Abhi looks at her and says see these are making sound which are telling that how much happy you are... And he hugs her ... and sees that it is her time to medicine so he gives her the medicine and then he gets a call and he takes excuse from her and attends the call it was Purab who called him to remind him about the concert and he was refusing and after some conversation on Phone he cuts the call and again goes to room there Pragya gesturely asks him about the call he says nothing important... Pragya asks him there is your concert na day after tomorrow so have you prepared for that ????????? Abhi now irks
Abhi : Areyy why you all are forcing me to do that concert I will not do that..
Pragya stares at him angirily...
Abhi : what ... I had said I will not so I will not ...
He was about to leave but Pragya stops his way
Abhi : Now whats this yr Pragya leave my way ...
Pragya ignores his words and nods in no..
Abhi : Pragya this is not done you can't force me to do that concert why are you forcing me like a kid I am not going to fulfil your this silly demand like this now leave my way...
Pragya nods no.. and gestures him that you have to go.. otherwise you have to sleep in outhouse..
Abhi : Now you will blackmail me like this...???
Pragya nods yes...
Abhi : No you can't .. ... I will not let you do so..
Pragya sees Abhigya coming inside then she calls her and she comes Abhigya comes near her and she geaturely make her understand that Abhi is refusing to go to concert and call all your brothers and sisters today if he will not listen to us about doing the concert then he will have to sleep in outhouse...Abhigya goes and calls Pulkit Subuhi Koyal was also there at that time Prabhas and Rahul they all came and agrees with Pragya and they all stood near Pragya and stopped Abhi going inside and Abhi says now you all will support her Rahul Subuhi even you also not supporting me they says of course because this time she is right and you are wrong and Pragya shows the expression of saying you are going that's it Abhi gets irked looking all this and says...
Abhi : Hey Pragya that's not fare yrr... So will do this now huh.. you have created a full army of children that is not done yr... why are you insisting like this... why don't you understand that who will take care of your medicines you are not well till now yet you are saying me to go how can I do so I will not go that's it...
Pulkit : Papa why are you taking tension of ma we all are here na we will take care of her ... but you please go..
Abhi : But Pulkit..
Prabhas : No ifs and buts papa you are going that's it.. agreed Dumbo ??
Abhigya : Totally agreed idiot.. papa you have to go as we want to see your concert we want to see our rock star papa back..
Rahul : And I want my rock star chachu back ..
Subuhi : Please papa ...
Koyal : Bade papa you have to go otherwise my self-respect will get destroyed ... Oh my god how my silly friends will treat me that my bade papa can't sing he is a fake rock star no it can't happen bade papa you have to go I don't know you have to go that's it because Koyal Khanna can't see her self -respect getting destroyed...(in attitude) bade papa you go
Rahul taps her head : Oye over acting enough han enough every time being mellow drama queen looking you this Abhu has also learnt this mellow drama now stop this otherwise I will tell Purab chachu about this..
Koyal (scared) : Bhai why are you bringing papa in between the conversation don't tell him na and why are you taking seriously I was saying this to make bade papa agree that's it...
All laughs at Koyal and Rahul's convo... and Abhi finally agrees and says ok as I don't think that you all will let me leave this concert so I will go all gets happy and Abhi say so I have to pack my bags now as the concert is in Delhi so let me leave for pack my stuffs... Hey Pragya now can you help me in packing... Pragya nods yes... He leaves Pragya smiles looking at him and thinks that after a long time you are going to live your life again so how would I let this happen how would I let you leave this just because I am not well..
Abhi is in room sitting on couch closing his eyes and Pragya comes in Abhi says now you come in ?? have you got time for your husband now ?? Pragya Is amazed that his eyes were closed but still he recognised me then Abhi opens his eyes and goes to her and says
Abhi : I have said na these anklets of yours will tell me where are you hmm so you won this time again.. haan
Pragya smiles in reply
Abhi : So my dear fuggii can your boyfriend have his old rock star look ..
Pragya smiles and nods yes... and brings all the old rock star stuffs out in which his favourite guitar his wrist bands were included and Packs his stuffs and Abhi is about to leave... so he hugs her and says take care to her and kisses her forehead Purab was there to drop him to airport abhi leaves and while leaving he hugs all the children and says to Abhigya and Prabhas no more fighting when I am not here ok and Subuhi no more troubling demands for ma... Ok Pulkit take care of ma Rahul take care beta ok...
Rahul : yes chachu..
Pulkit : you don't worry papa we will take care of her very well...
All nods bye to him and Abhi leaves...
Abhi has left for Delhi and Pragya makes all the children fall asleep and then she also leaves for her room where Bulbul is already present Bulbul and Pragya are having some talks as Purab is not returned yet so they are still awake... But soon they both fall asleep while talking and some one enters in the dark room and looks at Pragya it was again the same lady who saved Pragya and Abhi's life she looks at Pragya and about to leave but as her shadow falls on Bulbul so she awakes and sees her she thinks her some thief and cleverly holds her from back and Pragya because of noise gets up and sees Bulbul struggling with someone so she puts the light on and then removes the veil of that lady and Bulbul and Pragya both were shocked Bulbul sees her and says
Bulbul : Aliya you ... why you are back again now after almost 12 years now you have came again to destroy our happiness I can't believe it you still not changed how a person gets so low just to take revenge I can't even imagine that ...
Aliya wants to speak to justify herself but bulbul don't even given a chance to speak her view and Pragya tries to make bulbul understand that let her speak but Bulbul doesn't agrees and tears are continuously shedding from Aliyas eyes Bulbul scolds her and blames her badly and Aliya without saying even a single word leaves from there... after some time Purab arrives and asks the reason for not sleeping yet so Bulbul narrates the whole incident
Purab : what ??? are you mad or what Bulbul how can you do so at least she was came back after such a long time... And you don't even given a chance to speak her... how can you be so harsh Bulbul how...
Bulbul ; Purab whats wrong with you how can you take her side as you know what she has done to us...
Purab : yes I know Bulbul but I wanted to talk to her because she is the only one who saved Abhi and Pragya dii yes she saved them she was the person who admitted them in hospital.. I was also shocked when I saw her signatures on the formalities papers...
Bulbul was shocked and now she was thinking about why Aliya did so... and they all decided to meet Aliya next day and we will ask her why was she came here for what reason she is back now for what ????
***************************************************

Next day bulbul Purab and Pragya went to meet Aaliya and they were shocked to see that Aliya is living in that small just two room flat. Pragya was the one who knocked the door and Aliya opened the door and sees Pragya standing there she gets shock to see her then she says..
Aliya ( happily) : Bulbul, Purab, Bhabhi come na.. please come inside ..
They all goes inside and they are shocked to see the small home fully maintained Bulbul and Purab are looking over the house and Pragya is thinking that she never called me Bhabhi but she called today what's the matter is she really changed or again it is some of her traps..?? All sits on the sofa there and aliya asks..
Aliya : What will you people take tea coffee..?? or should I bring something else...??
Bulbul and Purab looks at each other and then Purab says
Purab : Nothing we don't want anything we are just here to ask you something...
Aliya : yes sure ask na... and yes I won't let you people go without having food after all you people come to my house for first time..
Bulbul : Stop this drama of being good Ok and just tell us that why are you pretending to be what you are not... (rude voice)
Aliya gets sad hearing her words : I am not doing any drama Bulbul I was genuinely asking...
Purab : Why have you came back Aliya in our lives can you tell us first you saved Pragya dii and Abhi from that major accident and then Subuhi from goons and you signed those formalities papers also in hospital I mean what do you want what is left now Aliya now for what you are going to take revenge from us now we haven't done something we were not in your contact also so why are you doing this and last night you came to home also for what Aliya...???
Tears shed from Aliyas eyes..: I am not back for any revenge Purab and why would I do so I have my own family I just wanted to save my brother and his wife and that girl I saved her because she is a child and I know how it feels when you lose your child... and I was gone there last night for seeing Bhabhi nothing else..
She was explaining them that she is not going to harm anyone but Purab and Bulbul was not ready to agree then Pragya suddenly get up and goes to Aliya she keeps her hand on her shoulder then she gestures her not to cry and hugs her
Bulbul : diii what are you doing you know what she has done to us in past till also you are forgiving her how can you do so dii..
Pragya makes her understand through the message that i forgive her because she is telling true.. I can feel this through looking in her eyes she is saying true she is genuinely changed and if she is not then this time she will be not forgive for her sins now.. because she has save our lives and she saved my daughter also so if she is not changed then just think that I have repaid her for her doings ... Hmm Purab and Bulbul agrees and Aliya is looking her emotionally and Pragya sees her and smiles just then a boy about eight years come from outside and comes to Aliya Aliya introduces him as her son Aryan...
Aryan : Mummy I am hungry have you made food na ???
Aaliya introduces him to Pragya Bulbul and PUrab happily and Aryan goes to Pragya..
Aryan : So you are Pragya mami ...?? Mummy told me about you always that how dedicated person you are your values your doings everything she always told me that you are a good person and I always wanted to meet you see god heard me I met you today... by the way ma where is papa...
Aliya : yes he is there... inside his room you go there...
Just then Vijay comes out from room and greets Pragya and all and ignores Aliya she tries to hide her sadness but Pragya feels something is weird...so she decides to inquire about it later... she offers her to move to MM with her family... Aliya resists but on forcing Pragya she agrees... And they all leaves to MM and there all children sees Pragya bringing Aliya Vijay and Aryan so all rushes to Pragya but stops seeing them with her as they don't know who are they but Rahul gets shocked and speaks Aaliya bua...in slow tone.. Pragya gestures them to come so they all move towards her and hugs her Subuhi goes and sits in Pragyas lap and looks at Aliya and says
Subuhi : Ma you know this aunty saved me that day...
Pragya smiles at her then they all asked who are they and Rahul tells..
Rahul : Aliya bua she is our bua Abhi chachu and Papa's younger sister she is.. but chachi did you forgive her I mean you have brought her here so I thought ...
Pragya makes him understand not to think more she is here and she will live with us from now onwards ... And she sends Aliya Vijay and Aryan to take rest.. Bulbul Purab and Koyal leaves for home...
It was late night Pragya was making Subuhi fall asleep by holding her in her arms and resting her head on her shoulder she was roaming here and there patting Subuhi's back and while she was roaming she saw Aliya in her room sitting silently resting on bed and thinking something she was looking sad Pragya was continuously feeling that this was not that Aliya whom they Punished years ago she is totally changed and then she thinks that Vijay is also with Aryan in other room so she thinks to inquire she makes Subuhi lies on bed in her room and goes to Aliya she is sat there Pragya sits besides her and notices that Aliya is lost in some other world then she thinks how to talk then she sees a note pad kept there on the table and picks it up she writes something on it and while writing her bangles make sound hearing which Aliya comes back into her senses and asks..
Aliya : Bhabhi you here... when did you came I didn't came to know anyways what happened and what are you writing on it...
Pragya gives her the note she has written Aliya reads it and it was written " if I will not write then how will I talk to you as I can't speak for some days and you won't understand gestures so easily so ...
Aliya : No need bhabhi I will understand don't write again and again just tell what you want to talk with me( smilingly) and your bangles are also telling your mood...
Pragya smiles and gesturely asks what happened I was feeling that there is a rift between you and Vijay Is there any serious problem.. Aliya says no nothing is like that Pragya agains gives a note to her Aliya reads it and there was written that no there is something you are hiding something I can see you are in pain I can see it In your eyes clearly... Aliya gets emotional and rests her head in Pragya's lap and bursts out in tears and says...
Aaliya : I paid for my sins Bhabhi I paid I paid very high cost of it Bhabhi just because my greed I lost her I lost my own daughter bhabhi ( Pragya gets shocked hearing that she lost her daughter Aliya continues ) I lost her... that day that day I understood that extra greed always kills your happiness I lost my child bhabi I lost her..
She was crying hard and apologising continuously and cursing herself continuously she was crying hard... Pragya was consoling her and she wakes her up and takes her face in her palm and wipes her tears then she asks what ?? and how did this happened..Aliya narrated the incident..
Aliya :
After the birth of Aryan Vijay was totally changed he stopped all his wrong work he became a honest person just after the birth of Aryan but I wasn't satisfied with that as I was seeing that all my intentions are going to be failed but I managed to accept this that he has changed and doing a 9-5 job like a normal human we were happy as I started loving Vijay but the greed doesn't end so easily it was in one of the corner of my heart Aryan was just 3 years old when I came to know that I am again going to be mother and we all were happy and Vijay was on cloud 9 but the happiness was not for more days as the months were passed and one day someone came to meet Vijay to give a contract about killing someone again and he offers 50 crore and hearing that amount the greed which was hidden somewhere in my heart it raised again but Vijay was this much changed that he refused to do so on that much huge amount also and then a rift created between us I was at last stage of pregnancy and Vijay and I was having argument over that contract as I was saying to accept that offer and he was not ready and in anger I took the knife in my madness and started blackmailing him that if he will not do so I will cut my vein I was in hope that he will get scared and accept because we love each other very much but something worst happened he was coming to stop me from doing so and I was stepping back continuously and I didn't noticed that table at back and I striked with that table and fell down and cried in a pain Vijay rushed me to the hospital there doctor examined me and that was a birth of a baby girl bhabhi but she was dead I gave birth to a dead child and it happened all because of me my mistake I begged I cried infront of Vijay after all I was mother I begged in front of him to forgive me but Bhabhi that was the day he didn't spoke even a word from me till now he doesn't speak to me he used to ignore me till now... and Bhabhi then one day after a long time I met tanu I was going to pick-up Aryan from school then she met me one day and she took me to her home there she told all her plan to me then I thought that I should tell you I have lost my brother and my family because of my stupidity may be it is possible that god will forgive me if I save you all from her as I know bhai will never forgive me so I called bhai on his number and started warning him by changing voice as I knew that if he will hear my voice he will not believe on me but I think he ignored and one day again Tanu called me and told me about her plan of killing you people and kidnapping so I thought to aware you again but till that time I was late she had done her work and I was feeling like I lost in saving bhai and you but I saved Subuhi then I saw that you and Bhai were alive so I took you to the hospital believe me bhabhi there was no any bad intention behind that believe me...
And she again kept her head in Pragya's lap and cries in guilt Pragya was stunned that one incident changed Aliya tears came from her eyes and she was caring. Aliya's head to pacify her...

 GUYS PLEASE COMMENT AND HIT LIKE!😳

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:8
Pragya trying to console Aliya and that time her phone rings.. it was Abhi she answers the call and Aliya gets up... from her lap
Abhi : Hey Fuggiii how are you ?? and all ok.. there.??
Pragya wants to say that she is angry but she can't so she notices the bangles and starts shaking them ...
Abhi : Ok ok baba I understood you are angry on me as I didn't called since I reached Delhi but believe me I was really busy so that I was didn't got time to call you now sorry and tell me how are you...??
Pragya smiles on other side and and shakes her bangles in happiness...
Abhi : see I told you na that these bangles will tell me how you are and you know it is better to understand like that rather than typing and provide pain to your fingers...
Pragya laughs and keeps her hand on mouth so her bangles make some sound...
Abhi : see you are laughing out loud... fuggiii that's why I make you wear those bangles that even if you make small movement through your hands they will shake and I will come to know whether you are laughing crying scolding children or missing me badly...
Pragya smile and then Abhi asks...
Abhi : Where are the children and how are they ?? Are they all troubling you.. and have you take your medicine on time..??
Pragya remains silent and Abhi says ok now let me do one thing I am doing video call come on it ok he cuts the call and then video calls her and Aliya hides as she doesn't want to show her face to Abhi..
Abhi : so now tell me Where are my small rock stars and yes where is my sweet doll and how are they ??Are they all troubling you..
Pragya gestures in No... and then they talk till late night at last Abhi ends the call as Pragya was feeling sleepy and then after ending the call Pragya notices that Aliya slept holding her saree Pallu..so she cared her head and thought that she is sleeping like a child then she also slept there ...
Next day it was Abhi's concert and he was getting ready for that just then his phone ringed and this was Prabhas on that side.. he was calling from Pragya's phone
Abhi : hey Pragya I know you called me for wishing me best of luck na I know...
Prabhas : Arey hold on papa let the person on the other side speak give a chance to him also ...
Abhi : Hmmm so it is you Prabhas haan...
Prabhas : Of course papa its me I called you to say best of luck to you and rock the stage today ok we are watching T.V and yes we will cheer you from here...
Just then Abhigya takes the phone from him he shouts
Prabhas : hey dumbo how dare you I was talking to him na...
Abhigya hey idiot you know what just talk to my hand and I also wanna talk papa as he is my father also na..
Abhigya : Papa how are you and you didn't called us also you forget us na...
Abhi : no madam I didn't forget anyone of you beta I was just busy and by the way you both are fighting again na why don't you stay normal like a decent brother sister.. haah
Prabhas and Abhigya shouts in chorus : because there is no fun in it ...
They laughs hard and then Pulkit comes and takes the Phone..
Pulkit : Papa all the best and yes I want to say something can I demand ???
Abhi : Of course you can tell me what do you want ???
Pulkit : Papa I want that you should rock the concert today as that nobody should forget that it was rock star Abhi's come back..
Abhi laughs on other side and says ofcourse anything else doctor Pulkit ...
Pulkit : Papa... don't say me doctor na.. as I want to become something else..
Abhi : Really then tell me what my son want to become ?? I want to know..
Pulkit : You come back papa then we will talk about that as this is not the right time...
Abhi laughs : Ok sir now can you give the phone to Subuhi I haven't talked to her she must be angry on me...
Pulkit gives phone to Subuhi and tells her that it is papa on the line she gets excited and takes the phone from him...
Subuhi : Papa !!!!
Abhi : oho my girl there how is my little daughter haah
Subuhi : Not well... papa..
Abhi ( panics ) : why what happened is everything alright what happened to you bachha...
Subuhi : Nothing like that papa just missing you I am missing you a lot because no one is here who make swings me in the air like bird as you use to do today I am very sad because you don't took me with you . you left me alone here ..
Abhi : So my beta is sad today as she is missing papa hmm
Subuhi : hmmm ( sad monotone )
Abhi : not to worry my dear today after concert papa will come to you ok I will leave tonight from her e then you will be able to talk to me ok ..
Subuhi : really you will come tonight for sure na..
Abhi : For sure beta I will be there ... now tell me where is ma is she ok you are not troubling her na right..
Subuhi : She is resting papa and yes we are not troubling her ..
Abhi : Ok then I have to leave you all take care ok and yes don't trouble anyone ok.. bye my dear...
Subuhi : Ok papa I will not byee..
Abhi ends the call and here Aliya was smiling looking such a bonding between Abhi and his children she was thinking that Bhai has forgotten all his pain in this small world of him hope he will forgive me for my doings.. just then Pragya comes from back and keeps her hand on Aliya's shoulder Aliya looks back and she says
Aliya : Bhabhi why you got up I mean you need proper rest naa then come on you will not do more work as I am here I will handle all the things ...
Pragya gestures her its ok and makes her sit again and takes her face in her palms and gestures that this Aliya is good then the old Aliya . Aliya feels shy and Pragya smilingly gestures that this expression of yours is new and they both laugh.. Just then Vijay and Aryan comes from out as they were went somewhere and Aryan rushes to Aliya and Vijay leaves without even noticing her...
Aryan : Ma that Park we went in today was too awesome there are many rides and they have very big area to play cricket also ma this place is so good..
Aliya smiles as she saw this innocent happiness on Aryan's face after a long time and she thanks Pragya for that and Pragya smiles in reply and then Aryan leaves to play with other children..
**********
It was 4 o' clock evening everybody was on the couch infront of T.V in the MM as concert of Abhi was going to be start... so all were set to see him and the Concert starts and Abhi makes his entry all fans were hooting and cheering Abhi... Abhi... and here in MM all children were hooting then Pragya stares them and they sit silently there ... Abhi came on stage and says..
Abhi : First of all thank u all to giving a warm welcome to me as I am back after eight years and I want to say that I am here again today only because of my children and my wife so I am dedicating today all songs to them...My first song will be for my wife who gave me strength to face this stage again and Second one for children as they encouraged me to do this again and like this I am dedicating this concert to my small world and that every person who loves his/her family more than anything..
All shouts and on this happily and cheers him and here in MM all children gets happy and Pragya teary eyed as he is happy this much after a long time...Abhi started singing... and says for all those who love their wives like me... He says common and Pragya's face is projected on his back ground and he sings
mujh mein safar tu karti rahe (you keep travelling within me,)
har ik saans mein guzarti rahe (keep passing with every breath..)

shaamo subah tu mera (all the time, you are mine,)
tere bina kya mera (nothing is mine without you..)
do jism jaan ek hai (we are two bodies and one life,)
na hona kabhi tu juda (never be separated from me..)
teri meri kahaani (your and my story,)
hai baarishon ka paani (is like the water of rains,)
ban ke jo ishq barse (which rains like love,)
teri meri kahaani (your and my story..)

dekho na kaisi ijaazat mili hai (see, how we have got permission (from Divinity))
ek doosre mein hifaazat mili hai (we have got safety, security in each other..)

suddenly he starts imagining that Pragya is coming in front of him wearing that black saree in which her look is stunning she comes near him and sings with him keeping her head on his shoulder...

jeene ki saari zaroorat mili hai (We have got fulfilled all the needs that are there for life,)
ye jaam hai jaisa yoon hi (This drink that it is, it should remain)
hamesha hamesha rahe jis tarah (just the way it is, forever, forever..)

suddenly he comes out of his imagination and smiles that it was his illusion and starts singing again.

shaamo subah tu mera (day and night you are mine)
tere bina kya mera (without you nothing is mine)
do jismo jaan ek hai ( we are two bodies one life)
na hona kabhi tu juda (never be separated from me)

hum se ye jo bhi harqat hui hai (whatever this thing that has happened through us,)
mohabbat mohabbat mohabbat hui hai (it's love, love only love which has happened..)

This time Pragya imagines that she is with him and singing with him ...

kuchh itne hain hum tum (we are so much (complete) together )
kami kuch nahi hai (that there is nothing that is lacking,)
jitna bhi jeena hai (however much I have to live,)

tujhko hi jeena hai (I have to live (with) you only,)
jeete rahein jis tarah (whatever way we live..)

Then Aliya shooks her that what happened and she comes into her senses and smiles on herself that she is missing him that much and nods in nothing to Aliya and again sees the concert of Abhi..

shaamo subah tu mera (all the time you are mine)
tere bina kya mera (without you nothing is mine)
do jism jaan ek hai (we are two bodies on life)
na hona kabhi tu juda ( don't get separated ever )
teri meri kahaani ( your and my story )
hai baarishon ka paani (is just like water of rains)
ban ke jo ishq barse (which rains like love)
teri meri kahaani ( your and my story..)

The first song gets over and Abhi went to take a break and the fans are very much happy after that wonderful performance then he again goes back to stage and announces that this is for my beloved and I think every parents beloved children In MM all children starts hooting and there in Concert a picture of Abhi with children is projected... Abhi starts singing
meri duniya, meri duniya, meri duniya tu hi re (my life, my life, you are my life)

meri khushiya,meri khushiya,meri khushiya tu hi re (my happiness, my happiness, you are my happiness )

raat din tere liye sajde karu, duyaien maangu re (i am bowing down day and nights, i am praying for you)

mein yahan apane liye rab se teri balaayein mangu re (i am asking to god to give me your problems)

o o o o o o o...

tune hi jeena sikhaaya, hum logo ko accha inshan banaya (you taaught us to live, you made good person)

He remembers Abhigya and Prabhas's childhood as how he use to play like kid with them and Pragya and Abhi got new life after their birth he became a changed person and while this time picture of Abhigya and Prabhas was projected in back ground...

zindagi hai tera saaya, anjanao ko seedha rasta deekhaya (our life is your shadow, you have shown a right path to us (unknown/strangers))

He remembers his moments with Pulkit as after he met them he was totally changed and became a responsible father and tried to fulfil all the duties of a father and while this time Pulkit's picture was projected in BG.

tu nai ek roshni le aai hai jeevan ki raahon mein (you have brought a new light in the path of life)
This time he remembers his moments with Subuhi as when he met her he lived his childhood again and make him a kid again... and subuhi's picture was projected in BG.

har ghadi guzre teri, saari umar abb meri baahon mein (now let your life spend in our arms)

This time all the children's picture i.e., Abhigya, Prabhas, Pulkit, Subuhi, Koyal and Rahul was projected and all the fans were happy and on the other side in MM pragya was getting happily emotional seeing his love for family... all were happy and as the Performance was end the Producer goes to Abhi and says so the rockstar Is truly back with bang congratulations Mr Abhi you are back... Abhi wa happy as his career was started again with a boost.. He leaves for Mumbai after the concert ending immediately as he promised Subuhi that he will come tonight for sure and soon he reached to Mumbai and then to home there he enters and all the children were playing there and Purab and Bulbul was also seated there looking after them and laughing on Subuhi and Koyal's innocent talks Subuhi was the one who noticed Abhi and rushed to him shouting papa Abhi took her into his arms and All of them then goes to him and starts saying it was awesome papa no match for this concert papa it was awesome Abhi laughs and kisses all of them on their forehead and then asks about Pragya as he was all the time worried for health only so he first wanted to see her and as Subuhi answered that Pragya is in her room so he rushed towards the room and Purab and Bulbul tried to stop him but he didn't listened and rushed then Purab and Bulbul were worry because Aliya was there with Pragya and they were worried for Abhi's reaction so they also followed him...Abhi goes to his room and open the door desperately for talking to Pragya but after opening the door he was shocked to see that Pragya was sitting and Aaliya was there with her they both were talking like nothing was happened in past Abhi was fuming in anger but he controlled himself and called out Pragya she was happy to see and goes to him and hugs him Abhi was looking at Aliya in anger and Aliya was looking at him in fear as what he will do now Abhi hugs Pragya back and then Pragya breaks the hug and Abhi asks..
Abhi : Why she is here and what is she doing here ??
Pragya tries to calm him down..
Abhi : Ok then you are busy with her it seems you forgive her but let me tell you I can't do so because I don't have such a big heart ...
Pragya tries hard to make him understand but he leaves the room Aliya is shedded in tears and Pragya makes her understand that I will see him you don't take tension and then she follows hin Abhi goes to another room Pragya gestures Purab and Bulbul to come as he is angry they goes to Abhi and Abhi bursts out in anger that why Aliya was present here Purab narrated him the incident and the accident that happened with Aliya and Abhi was sad in heart but didn't want to show he is still not agreed to forgive her and leaves the room and followed by Purab and Bulbul but Pragya stops them and gestures wait Abhi was leaving when he heard that Subuhi was playing piano and Pulkit was singing... a song Prabhas goes to him and says papa come see what we have made for you come na Abhi doesn't wanted to burst his anger on children so he agreed and goes with them.. there Pulkit was singing..

sapnon ka wo aangan kahaan (where is that courtyard full of our dreams,)
darpan bata bachpan kahan (O mirror, tell me where is my childhood..)
seedha saral tha jeevan jahaan (that in which life was simple and straightforward,)
darpan bata bachpan kahan (tell me O mirror, where is the childhood..)

As Pulkit started singing the next part of the song Abhi remembered how Aliya and he use to play in their childhood Aliya remembers how he get panic when even a small cut is on her hand and they both were standing separately all were there Abhi hides his tears but Aliya cant

bhai se yaari, beheno se masti (friendship with brother, fun with sisters,)
uDti patango jaisa tha mann (the heart was like flying kites..)
jitne the rishte, saare the mann ke (all the relations were those of the heart,)
un mein na uljhan, na thi jalan (there was neither trouble in them, nor jealousy..)

hoti na thi anban jahaan (where there was no fighting,)
darpan bata bachpan kahaan (O mirror, tell me where is that childhood..)
seedha saral tha jeevan jahaan (that in which life was simple and straightforward,)
darpan bata bachpan kahan (tell me O mirror, where is the childhood..)

Abhi leaves from there and Pragya gestures aliya to go and talk so she does Aliya goes to Abhi and foldes her hands in front of him and says sorry bhai I know I had made many mistakes but will you please forgive your Aliya for last time as she want to be with her brother till she lives and she cries Abhi this time can't control his emotions and Holds her hand and wipes her tears gesturing her not to cry and he hugs her they both bursts out in tears and cries hard hugging each other Aliya was continuously crying and Abhi was pacifying her though he was also crying as today he got his innocent Aaliya back ...Pragya was looking all this from outside of the room and then she smiles and gestures done sign to all of them and all of them i.e., Purab Bulbul pulkit Abigya Prabhas and Koyal Subuhi were smiling and happy for Abhi then a flash back shown ..
Pragya making all them understand to make Abhi agreed on forgiving Aliya and if he not then children will sing that song which is related to childhood then he will remember his childhood and surely both brother sister will get united then because then they will remember their childhood and he will forgive her for sure... Flash back ends and Abhi is pacifying Aliyah
Abhi : now stop crying see what has happened you ruined your own life naa that's why I always use to scold you that this will harm you one day...
Aliya : Bhai it was my mistake which I am repaying now..
Abhi : No don't say like that see don't think what you have lost just think what you have got now you have your son your husband with you and now your Bhai is also with you now don't think about that bad times ok now stop crying..
Just then Pragya enters with the food and gives it to Abhi and Aliya then she keeps hands on Abhi's shoulder Abhi says
Abhi : thank u... you give my sweet Aliyah back to me today this is the wonderful gift I got today...
Pragya smiles at him and he holds her hand again which is kept on his shoulder then she gestures that you both spend time with each other I will make your sweet headache sleep ok
Abhi : Oye fuggiii how dare you don't call my children headache ok ...
Pragya gestures ok baba sorry its ok they both smiles at each other and finally Aliya also smiles Pragya leaves and Abhi says
Abhi : Today I will feed you with my own hands today I will feed my sister hmm
He smiles on her and feeds her with his hands and after that he makes her sleep on his lap also and Aliya thinks because of my stupidity I was missing this love and she sleeps calmly in Abhi's lap and Abhi thinks you don't worry Aliya whatever the rift is between you and Vijay we will sought it out.. after making her asleep he goes to his room but stops outside and gets shocked as he saw Pragya was making Subuhi sleep and she was humming a lullaby today then Abhi hears that she was humming so he thinks that this means she can speak and just because she is in dellima that she can't speak she is not speaking I must consult to the doctor tomorrow morning on this matter...


  Abhi thinking to meet Pragya's doctor tomorrow and goes in there he sees Pragya wandering here and there taking Subuhi in her arms... Abhi goes and takes Subuhi from her then he says.

Abhi : Ok now I will take my sweetu not give her to me ...

Pragya gives her to Abhi and Abhi asks

Abhi : Pragya what was happened why Vijay and Aliya have rift between them ( hoping that Pragya will atleast try to speak) why Vijay doesn't talks to Aliya as when last time I saw them they were looking happy with each other so what happened that he is not even want to look at her..?
But his effort failed because Pragya not even tried to speak and she written all the incident on the Paper and he read it was written that Vijay Is ignoring Aliya because he thinks that she is the only reason they lose their daughter that's why he doesn't use to see Aliya's face also ...
Abhi : so this is the matter but we have to do something as they can't spend their life like this they have to forget that..

Pragya agrees and keeps her head on his shoulder and in reply he covers her with his hand ..
In early morning Abhi left to meet doctor and doctor says yes it is sure that if she is humming then she can speak afterall sound of humming also comes from throght so according to you if she is not speaking then you must create a situation where she will be forced to speak and Abhi marked Doctors words and leaves from there... He comes home and sits on couch thinking how to create such situation then he notices Abhigya and Prabhas photo and thinks yes now their fight will do this... and he calls Purab and Bulbul and makes them understand the plan and Purab and Bulbul agrees then it was 1:30 children were back to home after school and they have completed their lunch also now they all were playing and Abhi, Bulbul and Purab along with Aliya and Vijay were talking about Subuhi's birthday party and suddenly Abhigya and Prbhas started.. as this time Prabhas's ball was missed because of Abhigya and he was shouting on her

Prabhas : Oye dumbo with many difficulties we got permission of playing ball inside the home and you lost that also now who will bring ball... Dada that's why I always use to say that not let the girls play bat ball with us they don't know how to play and see this is the result now don't know where the ball is ???
Abigya : hey idiot how can you say that girls are not good at playing bat ball they can and how you are blaming me as what will happen if you does the same you lost that ball then also you will blame me hah then who will say actually then I will say that boys cant play bat ball they always use to lost ball..

Prabhas gets irked : Actually dumbo you are really a dumbo and I am damn sure that girls are good for nothing like you they are dumb like you only ...
Abhigya : No boys are dumb..
Hearing that Abhi gestures Bulbul and she gets up in support of Abhigya ..
Bulbul : yes Abhigya is right even boys don't know how to play a fair game they always use to cheat and like this they only won and if you have lost the ball then you should go na Prabhas ..
Then Purab stands infavour of Prabhas
Purab : Oh really like girls are always remains loyal towards game na haaha all it is just crap ok actually you girls always use to cheat and blames on us that we are cheating..
Then Aliya also stands in favour of Abhigya
Aliya : Oh great now we girls are cheater then let me tell you that only you starts cheating then we all starts and after all the quote is famous Tit for Tat and so we do with you so why are you fuming just because we are saying truth..
Then Vijay and Abhi also stands in favour of Prabhas

Vijay : Areh leave it we know how much loyal you girls are always tries to cheat..
Abhi : Yea and see when they will see they are loosing then they will start crying and this is their talent haahaha look at your faces just looking like a cat in anger who is going to scratch her head ahahah
And like this in girls boys topic Prabhas, vijay, Purab, Abhi, Rahul, pulkit, comes on one side and Aliya, Bulbul, Abhigya, Subuhi, and Koyal comes on one side and soon the environment of home becomes like fish market they are arguing continuously and hearing that Pragya who was resting comes out from her room and sees them arguing Abhigya with Prabhas, Purab with Bulbul , Abhi and Vijay with Aliya and Subuhi like this all are arguing with each other and the hall was turned into the battle field Pragya rushes towards them and tries to stop but they didn't she tries hard to stop them but none of them is ready to listen at last with full energy and efforts Pragya tries and she shouts... enoughhh... they all then notices her shouting and she was saying
Pragya : What the hell you people are doing you have made this home as a fish market and why all this crap has started why...

Suddenly she notices that everyone is looking at her surprisingly... then she asks what ?? what you all are looking at me like this.. and then she notices that she is speaking she gets happy and Abhi also becomes happy and gives her a tight hug and indicates to bulbul that plan worked and all are happy but as Abhi Purab and Bulbul was the only who know that this was a plan to argue like this others not so Aliya Vijay and all again started and Purab also forget that it was just a plan and he also started his argument again with Bulbul he starts saying about house hold work being the easy work and the house again turned into fish market and then Pragya noticed it and breaks the hug and again shouted enough what you people are trying to do then Abhigya narrates her all the incident and Pragya says..
Pragya : so you these men think that they can do anything right..
Bulbul and Aliya in chorus : right
Pragya : So let me do one thing today these men will prove themselves that every work is just game for them agreed are you accepting your challenge...

Purab : of course we can ...
Abhi continuously gesturing not to accept as it will be more difficult to handle that punishment and as purab agrees to accept the Challenge Abhi sits down and holds his head today we all are dead... ( gaye kaam se )
Pragya : So today you all will do the work what we use to do all the day... so let me a lot the work Purab and Abhishek you will wash clothes and dishes today Vijay you will make food and ..
Prabhas Rahul and Pulkit was trying to escape silently but Pragya blocks their way and says ..
Prabhas : Not my fault maa seriously I just remembered that I have some home work I will do this see ya
Pulkit : I also remember I have some work left so I will complete it then I will meet you ok maa...
Rahul : Chachi actually I forgotten something at my friends home so I am going to take it meet you later chachi bye..

But Pragya stops there way and says aan hann you guys have work now right but beta tell me one thing that you can complete your work after your punishment also ... so let me hand over the work you will do today... So as Rahul you will teach Subuhi today... Pulkit you will maintain the study room today as everthing is messed up there and yes Mr. Prabhas beta you will do dusting today of all the paintings in your and Abhigya's room... okay
Pragya finishes her words and all the son and fathers look at each other and says in chorus : Damn we are trapped...
Pragya: NO it is the punishment as you all got included in children fight and make the home like battle ground now this is the only way you will understand..
Abhi : But it was all to make you speak... na Pragya see I did it intentionally na to make you speak... so it was for good work na so why would I bear the punishment after all I did this to make my fuggi speak..

Pragya : Very good Abhishek but because of you they were shouting like that na now you have to accompany them in punishment that's it now common you all go to work Abhishek Purab go to terrace as you will wash clothes today...
Purab : But dii washing machine is here na not on terrace so why on terrace...
Pragya : Who said you are going to wash clothes with washing machine you are going to wash them on your own as you only said na that it easy to wash clothes from hands so better na wash like that...
Purab looks on.. And Abhi stares on Purab in anger..
Pragya : Aliya ...
Aliya : yes Bhabhi ...
Pragya : Give all your and mine sarees and suits which are dirty to your brother he will wash them and give all the dirty clothes to Purab he will wash them...
Aliya : Ok bhabhi...
Pragya : Bulbul...

Bulbul : Yes diii..
Pragya : make vijay understand how to make food as today he will make food for his company and make sure he knows how to wash dirty dishes ok..
Bulbul : yes dii...
And Pragya leaves from there .. and Abhi and Vijay starts punching Purab and they were saying its all because of you who said you to go in to the character so deeply idiot they both leaves from there looking Purab angrily..
***
Abhi and Purab are at terrace in shed they are washing clothes Aliya continuously giving them dirty clothes and she leaves saying Bhai wash them properly no stain should be on any of the clothes otherwise you have to wash them again..and she leaves Abhi gets irked and Throws a detergent soap bar on Purab it hits his head

Purab : Ouch Abhi yr... what are you doing why are playing with this soap bar yr. already I am fed up of these clothes I wonder that how these ladies use to handle this kind of work...
Abhi : wo hoho ho look whose saying this I told you na that it was a plan then who said to you to get in to the character deeply and start fighting genuinely see how this results we have become washer man today...
Purab : Sorry na then why did you make this plan you must have tried something else..
Abhi : Oho now this is also my fault that I have tried to make my wife speak Mr. Purab I just tried to make her speak and I didn't know that you will get into the character so deeply and on this topic Pragya will turn again into Lady Mogambo again aahhh after almost 9 years I have seen her just because of your stupidity...
Just then Aliya arrives with Abhi's clothes and gives it to Purab and abhi says to Aliya..
Abhi : why do you and your bhabhi don't do one thing go and take all the clothes of whole campus area we will wash them also you are continuously bringing clothes who wears this much clothes in a day yr...
Aliya : Bhai it all are yours...ok now stop complaining.. and complete your work fast...
Abhi : yes yes I think this detergent bar and detergent is so cheap in cost that why you are giving this much clothes too wash... ( han han ye sasta sabun hai tabhi itne kapde dhulwa rahe ho)
Aliya : Just think whatever you want to think bhai...

And she leaves smilingly Abhi gets irked and start beating clothes with the small bat...
While Abhi and Purab was washing clothes Pragya and aliya and Bulbul were looking them hidingly and laughing on them... and then they left that place and some one near to home was listening song whose voice was too high so Abhi and Purab was able to listen that song then suddenly Abhi said..
Abhi : Purab can you hear that song...
Purab : Ofcourse yr...
Abhi : Actually this song suits on every married person ..
Purab : How... ??

Abhi : see when we are at age of 5 to 15 then we look dreams in night ... When we are growing up like 15-25 we use to see someone special whom we gonna make our partner in our dreams and when we come to age of marriage like 25-35 we fall in love with someone and when we are married to that person and become little bit mature like at age of 35-40 we use to say that why we done this mistake of falling in love and the rest of life we are going to do ta thaiyya ... Only means dancing on our wife's finger.. ( dekh jab hum 5-15 saal k hotey hai tab humari aankho me sapna hota hai jab hum 15-20 saal k hote hai tab naino me sapna hota hai ar jab hum 20-35 saal k hote hai tab sajna par dil aa jata hai...fir jab 35-40 k hote hai tab sochte hai kyu sajna par dil aa jata hai.. ar mere bhai mje lagta hai fir baki umar ta thaiyya hoti rehti hai..)
Purab : Oye drama king today you only saying that because you have to do work na otherwise not Pragya diii beta you use to make her dance on your finger.. understand.
And while all these convo they washing and they ended up with that work now they were putting clothes on ropes tied on terrace to make them dry... Abhi was facing difficulty in spreading the saree on the ropes so he again got irked and murmured what the hell is this is this a saree or a tent of a circus damn it is so irritating... and this much clothes of mine I wear this much clothes in a week... I have to stop this now I will wear only one pair in one day...

On other side Pulkit, Rahul, and Prabhas finished there work then Pragya said to him don't do such mistakes from next time ok they trio nods yes and then Pragya said them to leave...
And on Abhi's side They finished their work and then Pragya hand over them the work of cleaning the carpets.. with the stick and said they are hanged in the backyard you may leave now for this work also Abhi and Purab gets irked and leaves from there in anger.. Pragya smiles..Now Abhi and Purab are beating the old carpets there is much dust in them and then abhi says..
Abhi : Abey this much dust it seems like this carpet was in some of the desert ...
Then they burst out their all anger on those carpets and by that time it was the dinner time its 8 : 00 in the clock and Abhi and Purab was on the dining table after having a bath as they were feeling tired and Vijay brings the food and serves to them... And the food was looking good but when abhi took one chapatti and tried to eat it so it was too hard.. and Abhi and Purab were too tiered thinking what to do now...
Abhi : Vijay brother ...

Vijay : yes ...
Abhi : May I have a saw or an axe please..
Vijay ( shocked) : why ??
Abhi : Nothing just we don't have habit of eating such stiff and rough and tough food...nothing else so if you will give us the weapons then it is quite possible that we will be able to cut it otherwise our teeth don't have that much strength to eat such a stiff food ...( bhai vo kya hai na hume itna majboot ar tikau khana khane ki aadat nahi hai )
Finally Abhi Purab and Vijay went to sleep with hunger as Pragya gave punishment to them that they have to eat food made by themselves and the food was not good ...
In room Abhi was trying to sleep but unable as he was unable to bear his hunger just then Pragya came in with a thali in her hand and kept it on the table then she sits near Abhi and cares his head but he was pretending that he is angry and said

Abhi : I know you are here I have told you already that I will know where are you because of those..
Pragya interrupts : Ok baba I know you are angry on me now just come we will have food don't show your anger on food and I know my boyfriend is very much hungry so I will make him ear food with my hands ok..
Abhi melts down and gets up to eat Pragya make him eat food and then he keeps his head on Pragya's lap and as he keeps he sleeps .. Pragya cares his hairs ... and says...
Pragya : it was necessary to make you tiered to such an extent that you sleep properly because I know that you didn't slept properly because of me and children so sleep well and wake with fresh mind tomorrow ...
She was looking at him with smile as while sleeping he was looking like a kid sleeping
In other Room Purab was also restless as he was hungry so Bulbul took food for him and he pretend to be anger on her then Bulbul holding ears said sorry to him and Purab melts down and hugs her then they both have food...
In Aliya's room Vijay was trying to sleep as he was also hungry so Aliya brought food for Vijay
Aliya : Vijay ... I know you don't wanna talk to me but please have some food atleast
Vijay doesn't said a word to her and even he doesn't looked at her just took that plate from her hands and went out of room...Aliya remains in tears and Pragya was looking this she thought that I have to do something this rift will create a bad impression on Aryan I will talk to Abhishek reagarding this...
Next morning Abhi and all woke up and all were in fresh mood and thanking Pragya for making them that much tired so that they slept like this after a long time... Then Subuhi comes there and sits in Abhi's lap

Subuhi : Papa you know what is today...
Abhi ( clueless) : no beta I don't know ...
Pragya : today is your princess birthday..
Abhi : really is there my princess's birthday today ??
Subuhi : yes Papa and I want too much gifts today...
Abhi : Not only gifts beta we will throw a grand party and we will call all your friends today.. ok...

Subuhi becomes happy and leave from there shouting I will tell it to all Abhi and all laughs on her.. then something strikes in Abhi's mind and he calls all of them to a room there he says to them
Abhi : Now we will play our trump card today let the game be finished and let today make the day that Tanu will be out of our life.. for ever..
Pragya : Abhishek but how no this is not safe as she can do anything she is very dangerous I cant take risk on my daughter... no abhishek no...
Abhi : Pragya try to understand not now then never ... we have to do this and believe me nothing will happen to our children I am there we have to make just tanu confess her crime nothing else and if we will not do this today then I am sure that she is planning for purab to be trapped next and I cant let this happen Pragya nothing will happen ... ok so just relaxed... Tanu believes that we are dead so that is the plus point for us..
Pragya : How can you say this as your concert was telecasted na then she will have definitely come to know that you are alive...
Aliya : No bhabhi she doesn't know as she was not in India that time she was in U.S. that time because of some of her modelling contract...

Abhi ; and that concert was only for India it was telecasted only here ...
Pragya : ok then I will help you in every manner as I have full faith on you that you will never let anything happen to us...
Abhi hugs her and says just today my dear just today from today onwards we will end up this chapter of Tanu forever... You see..

 Abhi making Pragya understand that he will not let anything happen to Children then Pragya asks..
Pragya : But how will she come here and if she come then she will definitely come to know that this party is for children so we must have escaped from that accident...
Abhi : No she will not as we are calling her after party of children as that party will be for elders and Tanu will come there and at that time we will send children to some other place and that place will be Bulbul's home with Vijay as he will take care of them there and we will trap Tanu as same we trapped Nikhil we made him confess his crime from his own mouth and Tanu will also do so but for that you have to help us positively will you able to do that...
Pragya : I will do anything for save our family ...
Abhi smiles at her and cups her face and says that's my fuggiii then he makes her understand the plan and then he says to Aliya ..
Abhi : Aliya Tanu doesn't know that you are with us now and let her live in that thought and you will call her to the party and make sure that she agrees ok ...
Aliya : Sure bhaii I will make her agree for sure...
Then Abhi says let's get ready for the fun today and get ready to throw that Tanu out of our lives permanently...
All agrees and they leave then Pragya was standing there and was lost in thoughts Abhi noticed it and goes to her and asks...
Abhi : What happened ??? Still tensed about tonight..???
Pragya : No I was tensed about Tanu why is she wants to destroy our happiness why always she is the only reason for our separation why she is so harsh towards us and why she hates us that much ?? Abhishek does the greed for money is big that it makes a person that much blind so that the person is not able to do the difference between the crime and revenge and what she wants to do is crime not revenge..
Abhi smiles at her and wraps her in his arms and says
Abhi : You know what fuggi you was the one who showed me the real face of her and you was the one who left her without giving any punishment to her that is the only reason that she is thinking that she can do whatever she wants to do and this is the time to give her a punishment and she tried to kill you and make me alone and make our children that much cry you know I saw them in pain Pulkit was in shock it was difficult for me to handle him because he was hiding his pain and our twins they were continuously crying that their sweet fight is the reason you are in this condition and you know Subuhi was crying hard she was not sleeping without you it was very hard to handle that girl who was crying for her mother i use to took her in my arms and then she use to sleep and she holds my hand while she was sleeping till she didn't completed her nap she doesn't use to relieve my hand if I tried to do so then she awakes so this much our children got scared that they thought they will lose you and Pulkit ... Pragya Pulkit that day cried badly like a small kid Pragya I saw that pain you didn't I was losing hope to seeing them in such pain but I have to behave strong to make them strong and believe me I can't forget that how much my children suffered because of her and that's why I am saying that this time she have to pay for that every pain which she has given to my children if she has given that pain to me so it was possible for me to forgive her but she targeted our children and this time I am not gonna forgive her she wanted to take revenge from you so that's why you only have the right to tell her that a person who can hear remaining silent can speak also and when the person speaks it has point and now just remove all the negative thoughts from your mind and be prepared for tonight ok..
Pragya : ok... But tell me one thing
Abhi : yes ask..
Pragya : How will we make her confess her crime on her own...
Abhi : Fuggiii did you ever heard about ghosts that come with there incomplete last wish...
Pragya smiles : Ok ok I understood but tell me one thing that how will you become ghost because the thing I remember my husband is afraid of ghosts...(smiles)
Abhi : Yes I am but this time we are human and that Tanu is ghost so we are small ghost then her so that's a different thing...
They both laughs hard and Pragya says
Pragya : Now we should leave as we have to send invitations for party and of course you have to go for buying gifts otherwise you know that your daughter will get angry and you wont accept it ...
Abhi pulling her cheeks : of course afterall she is rock star Abhi's daughter she must have gifts actually not gifts so much gifts... so you prepare I will back with preprations... Ok..
They both laughs again and leaves Pragya sent invitations to all guests and Aliya called Tanu and she agreed to come and just then Abhi enters with lots of gifts and as the gift boxes were touching that height that he was not able to see anything in front of him so he was coming inside holding those gift boxes and everyone was busy in preparations Pragya was instructing about the decoration and she didn't noticed Abhi coming and Abhi was not able to see as everything was hidden behind those gift boxes so as he came inside He was coming and Pragya was coming from other side and they both bumped into each other and all the gift boxes fell on Pragya continuously one by one she shouted Ouch
Pragya : aah my head What the hell... (holding her head )
Abhi saw that and gets into his senses
Abhi : Oye fuggi cant you see that someone is coming from outside ..
Pragya : Really is it like that then where were your eyes gone while you was coming in and what is this ..
Abhi : Arey I was hidden behind gifts na... how will I able to see... then
Pragya holding her head : Yes sure you come always like this and on every birthday make all the gifts fall on my head like this ok and by the way birthday is of Subuhi na then why this much gifts you brought can you tell me...(in anger)
Abhi : Areh... It is Subuhi's birthday I know but all the children are equal so I brought gifts for them all and I will do like this on everyone's birthday so every child will be happy...
Pragya : you and your Pampering are the only reason they are becoming this much naughty ..
Abhi : Eh Pragya how many time I have said that don't say..
Pragya : Ok ok I know the rest but if you have finished your lecture on children so help me ... to get up...
Abhi : oh sorry I forgot that you fell down ...
Pragya stands with his help and said to Abhi
Pragya: Now come lets keep these gifts in room other wise if your all of them came here na they will definitely not wait for the party...
Abhi and Pragya takes gifts to the room and hides from children then Pragya was leaving then while she was leaving the room Abhi holds her hand and pulls back towards him and wraps her in his arms...
Pragya : Arey what are you doing leave me as there is much work left till now I have to all the arrangements also leave me...
Abhi : Arey hold on baba why you are so busy all the time you have no time to spend time with me that's not fare anyways So Mrs. Mehra don't you need any gift from your husband ... hmmm ( smilingly)
Pragya : What gift my husband will give to me as he has no time for his wife he is always busy in work whether it is playing with children or his rock concert so I have no idea that he will bring gift for me..
Abhi : haha funny good taunt Fuggii well your husband don't have time for you but your boyfriend have so he has bring this to you...
Abhi gifts her a gown ...Pragya was amazed to see that and she said..
Pragya : Abhishek it is so beautiful but why have you bring this gown as you know na that I don't wear such things without any reason and this is just a birthday party so its not necessary to wear it here.
Abhi : Who said to you that you are going to wear it today..??
Pragya : Not today ??
Abhi : No...
Pragaya : so when..?? (clueless)
Abhi : When Mrs Pragya Mehra will perform her debue song for first time on stage...
Pragya : What are you saying Abhishek ... You know it is not going to be happen ...
Abhi : Actually I got a call of producer today who want to launch you as a new female voice of people... he wanted you to perform on a stage so I said that you will do it as I wanted my rock star fuggii back..
Pragya : seriously it is...
Abhi nods yes and she was happy hearing that Abhi wants to restart her carrier as a singer... she hugged him again tightly in happiness.. and Abhi too..
It was evening time all preparations were done only the balloons were remain to be decorated so all were blowing the balloons and just then Abhi came from upstairs and saw Pragya blowing balloon so he started laughing hard and Pragya was irked on him as he was laughing..
Pragya : now why are laughing can you tell me whats going funny here.?
Abhi : how can I remain silent as I am looking that a balloon is blowing balloon hahahah...
All laughed on that and Pragya gets irked now more
Pragya : Oh really if you think that this is that much easy so come accompany us na in blowing balloon..
Abhi : Yup sure... I will
Abhi started blowing balloon and he was over confident that he knows how to blow balloons while he was blowing he blowed the balloon that it bursts on his mouth and all get scared with that sudden voice then they all looked towards abhi and laughed hard... as the balloon was bursts out on his face and the torn pieces of balloon was stuck on his face and he was like what happened to me...?? So all were laughing hard looking at him then Abhi looks at Pragya and Pragya was laughing hard and said well done Abhishek well done well blowed that balloon also hahahaha Abhi gets irked looking that she is laughing on him but he calms down looking her laughing like that and thinks that I will do this again and again anytime to look you happy like this .. then they all continued to work now the balloons were also ready and all the things were ready and guests were also started coming and Subuhi was in Abhi's arms and saying..
Subuhi : Papa you are the best I loved it papa ..
Abhi : really does my daughter liked it that much then I want something from my princess also..
Subuhi : But I am too young I can't even work also no body will give me work so how will give you gift...
Abhi laughs : Beta no need to work till your papa is there just give me one thing give me a kiss on my cheeks bachha ...
Subuhi : Really so that thing I can give you that much ( she spreads her arms)
Subuhi gives a kiss to Abhi on his both cheeks both were happy then suddenly Pragya came there
Abhi : Subu bachha give that gift to ma also then she will come to know that how much her daughter liked the arrangements...
Pragya : gift what gift ...
And subuhi kisses on her cheeks also she gets happy and said hmmm naughty girl so this was the gift hmm
Subuhi nods yes and Pragys kisses her in reply on her forehead then she says..
Pragya : Ok its time to cake cutting come on
They all goes for cake cutting Abhi gives gifts to subuhi Prabhas Abhigya Pulkit and Rahul and all gets happy then Prabhas says
Prabhas : Papa you are great maa can you tell me whose birthday is next I think its dada's birthday it's a great opportunity that anyones birthday is there papa will bring gifts for everyone
All laugh on that and Abhi taps Prabhas's head he says papa... that's not fare Abhi says everything is fare... Prabhas interrupts and says hahaha what love and war ma look filmy papa hahahaa all again starts laughing Abhi says
Abhi : Pragya your son is walking comedy channel always use to crack jokes and tauniting everyone
Pragya : Just like you
And she leaves from there
Abhi : yes ... wait a minute what does I look like comedian..
He turns to see but noticed that she left from there so he said again escaped...
Birthday party was over now the time was for elders party so Abhi sent all the children with Vijay as he was not interested in that party but Subuhi was not ready to go she was insisting that she will remain with Abhi so he doesn't sent her ... Tanu was arrived at the party Abhi noticed her car and said to Pragya to come we will hide for sometime and said to Aliya to start out our plan... Aliya nods yes and goes to receive Tanu
Tanu : Aliya my dear how are you ???
Aliya : fine as always but see where I had kept party today ..
Tanu : Yes its really good to know that you took over this MM after the death of Abhi and Pragya now we will rule over their earnings
And she passes the wicked smile and Aliya in reply too and Aliya thinks now you are finished Tanu as you tried to kill my brother now you wont be spared... see what I will do with you today.. then some one announces the special performance by Aliya on stage..
Tanu : Woww you gonna perform at your party so what are going to do.??
Aliya : Just wait and watch dear hope you will enjoy this performance..
And Aliya leaves and all the lights got off and a focus light comes on stage focusing Aliya and some music plays then Aliya starts her performance Pragya was singing from background and Tanu was thinking that Aliya has started singing she sings so well... The performance starts..
Aliya : Raaton Ko Chura Loon Neendein

I'll steal Your sleep at nights
Din Mein Chura Loon Tera Chain...
I'll steal Your peace during the day
Catch Me If You Can Baby
Catch Me If You Can

Music Plays
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Tan Tan...

Purab accompanies her:

Dil Mein Chhupaya, Na Kisi Ko Jo Bataya (The one which was hidden in the heart, that which was a secret)
Ab Nazron Se Hone Laga Woh Expose (Now it is getting exposed from the eyes/gaze)

Aliya :

Ae... Hothon Pe Aaya Na Kabhi (The one which never came on the lips)
Samajh Na Paya Koi (And which was never understood by anyone)

Raaz Woh Dhadakta Hai Dil Mein Har Roz (That secret is beating in the heart every day)

Raaton Ko Chura Loon Neendein (I'll steal Your sleep at nights)
Din Mein Chura Loon Tera Chain... (I'll steal Your peace during the day)
Catch Me If You Can Baby
Catch Me If You Can...

Again the music plays
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Tan Tan...

Tanu thinks that some thing is weird why Aliya is performing on such song
Then suddenly one more Focus light falls on stage and it was Abhi Tanu was shocked to see him and was thinking how he eascaped and she was worried now then Abhi gone near her and started singing walking around her and showing the expression that you gone today

Abhi :
Saaya Hoon Main, Chhod Ke Jaata Nahi (I'm a shadow, I don't ever leave and go)

Pakadna Chaaho Agar, Haathon Mein Aata Nahi... (Even if You want to catch me, You can't)
Then Tanu was thinking about Pragya and in mean while again some light fall on stage and it was Pragya and she came near her and started singing smiling at her fear

Likh De Yeh Dil Ki Hi Dhadkan Se Aage (Write it on my heart beats)
To Raftaar Hai Yeh Meri (That this is my speed)

Tanu was stunned looking her fine and in shocked then Pragya came near her and clapped in front of her face to bring her in senses and sings

Main Saamne Hoon Tere (I'm in front of You)
Phir Bhi Mujhko Yeh Dhoondhe Nigaahein Teri (Still Your eyes search for me)

Then the light which was falling on Abhi and Pragya got off and again focused on Aliya and Purab and Abhi and Pragya hide there then Tanu thinks that this might be my illusion how they both can escape from such a big accident they are only Aliya and Purab she was trying to convince her self that it was just imagination..nothing else if Abhi and Pragya were alive then they must be here na.. and started to concentrate on Performance again..

Purab :
Dil Mein Chhupaya, Na Kisi Ko Jo Bataya (The one which was hidden in the heart, that which was a secret)
Ab Nazron Se Hone Laga Woh Expose (Now it is getting exposed from the eyes)

Aliya indicating that she is hiding the truth of murder :
Ae... Hothon Pe Aaya Na Kabhi (The one which never came on the lips)
Samajh Na Paya Koi (And which was never understood by anyone)
Raaz Woh Dhadakta Hai Dil Mein Har Roz (That secret is beating in the heart every day)
Aliya and Purab in chorus :

Raaton Ko Chura Loon Neendein(I'll steal Your sleep at nights)
Din Mein Chura Loon Tera Chain...( I'll steal Your peace during the day)
Catch Me If You Can Baby
Catch Me If You Can...

Again music plays and again the light falls in same manner and this was Bulbul who was holding the light sequence
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana
Dhen Te Nan Ta Nana, Dhen Tan Tan...

Purab looking at bulbul and Bulbul was smiling

O Tere Naina Di, Sharab Mainu Chadh Gayi Ni (The alcohol from Your eyes has made me intoxicated)
O Tere Naam Di, Khumari Mainu Lad Gayi Ni... (The sound of Your name has made me intoxicated)
Abhi was looking that and said to Pragya these love birds will surely destroy our plan prgaya said I think soo then Abhi gestures Purab in anger face to concentrate on Tanu otherwise she will understand what is happening with her Purab gestures sorry and again joins Aliya

Purab :
Raaton Ko Chura Loon Neendein (I'll steal Your sleep at nights)
Din Mein Chura Loon Tera Chain... (I'll steal Your peace during the day)

Catch Me If You Can Baby
Catch Me If You Can...
Again light falls on Abhi and Tanu again got scared and Abhi goes near her

Abhi :
Chaahun Jise Usko Main Paa Ke Rahoon ( What I desire, I achieve/attain)
Woh Chaahe Ho Aasman (Even if it is the Sky)
Main Us Tak Ja Ke Rahoon (I'll reach it)

Giving expression that this time she will not be able to escape..

Then Pragya came and sings
Pragya :
Ho... Jisko Main Haasil Karoon (The thing that I achieve)
Phir Na Jaaye Woh Bachke Mere Haath Se (It can't escape me)
Pehchan Le Tu Yeh Aadat Meri (Get to know about this habit of mine)
Main Mukarti Nahi Baat Se... (I always fulfil my promises)
giving expression that I will neither spare you nor forgive you this time .. and Tanu was now sure that they both are alive

Purab Aliya Abhi and Pragya in chorus :
Dil Mein Chhupaya, Na Kisi Ko Jo Bataya (The one which was hidden in the heart, that which was a secret)
Ab Nazron Se Hone Laga Woh Expose (Now it is getting exposed from the eyes)
Ae... Hothon Pe Aaya Na Kabhi (The one which never came on the lips)
Samajh Na Paya Koi (And which was never understood by anyone)
Raaz Woh Dhadakta Hai Dil Mein Har Roz (That secret is beating in the heart every day)
Raaton Ko Chura Loon Neendein (I'll steal Your sleep at nights)
Din Mein Chura Loon Tera Chain...( I'll steal Your peace during the day)
Catch Me If You Can Baby
Catch Me If You Can...

The Performance end and then Tunu was surrounded by Pragya and Abhi that time then she said
Tanu : so you both are alive and Aliya you trapped me in this right ...
Pragya : who said we are dead Tanu as we are not till the love is alive in our heart we will not leave this world so easily...
Abhi : you have almost killed her but see my love bring her back to my life...
Pragya : And now your game is over Tanu... now your game is over..
Tanu : But how is this possible as I have hit her with the car in full speed and I saw her in pool of blood and Abhi you are alive as I saw you was hit by Nikhil's car so how Is this possible..
Aliya : This is all possible because I saved them I left doing conspiracies as I lost my own child due to that money but you tanu how can you fall so low that you will target these small children to make money you didn't changed after losing your child na how can you be so low tanu...
Tanu : Oh stop giving lectures you cowered I didn't know that you will become like this then I wouldn't have told you my plan...
Abhi ; Now nothing can happen Tanu you cant escape also as Police is outside the home and you have confess your crime with your own...
Pragya : I have forgive you that time for ruining my happiness but not this time as you tried to make my children cry I won't forgive you this time...
Tanu notices Subuhi standing hiding behind the pillar so she took the knife kept on table and start scaring them that she will do something to herself otherwise let her go...
Abhi : These things will not work now as we wont let you go from here you have to pay..
Tanu : Oh really
She goes and drags Subuhi to her self and placed the knife over her neck Subuhi got scared and starts crying Pragya got afraid and shouted Subuhi...
Tanu : Let me go otherwise I wont leave your daughter Abhi... and her birthday party will turn into her funeral...
Abhi is shocked over this step of her and screen freezes there and divided Pragya worried face and Abhi's shocked face and Subuhi's crying face is shown...

Tanu pointing the knife over the neck of Subuhi she is crying...
Pragya : subuhii leave her tanu please leave her whatever you want whatever your demand is we will fulfil it but leave my daughter don't harm her please. (crying , worried)
Abhi tries to control Pragya but she is not able to see anything as she is scared from that knife kept over the neck of Subuhi.
Aliya : Have you lost it Tanu you have pointed knife on a child's neck leave her I said leave... ( angrily)
Tanu : I will not as she is the only way from which I can escape from you people..
Abhi : leave her Tanu otherwise it will not result good for you if anything happens to her then I swear I won't leave you..( in anger)
Pragya : Please Tanu leave her I beg you please..( crying badly)
Abhi shouts : Pragya what are you doing stop this right now don't do like this... there is no need to beg to a person like her have you lost it...
Pragya : Abhishek cant you able to see she has kept knife on her neck please give her what she wants please...( cries hard)
Abhi : look at me just look at me she is not able to do something to her and I won't let this happen also nothing will happen to subuhi ok ...
Tanu : Really Mr Abhishek Prem Mehra do you think like that then let me tell you one thing that I can do anything you want to see the demo see..
Pragya shouts in fear : No... No... don't do please...

But by mistake point of the knife touches Subuhi's face so she get minor cut there and it was bleeding and Pragya again worried and goes back to Abhi look Abhishek just give her what she need she want to escape so let her see I want my daughter nothing else just save her please and she folds her hand infront of Abhi and says I beg you please and tears rolled down from Abhi's eyes looking Pragya in that condition then he noticed the cut on Subuhi's face and fumes in anger.
Abhi : Look Tanu you want to go so go but leave my daughter as you have already given her pain now no more I won't let you hurt her more ...
Tanu : Seriously then if you want your daughter so just take her but..
Abhi : Now what but..?? don't tell me now that you want something else from us so you have another condition for us..
Tanu : You have become so smart Abhi after being separated from me actually you are right I want something else I want Pragya ... Send Pragya with me because I have to clear many revenges from her she has to pay for the death of my child... send her with me now... as she is the only way of Nikhil can come out..
Abhi : No way she won't go with you if you want to leave just leave but if you dare to touch my daughter or any member of my family then look it will turn a worst dream for you I am warning you..
Tanu : Think once again abhi as your daughter is still in my hand send Pragya along with me otherwise...
Pragya : No no please don't do anything to her I am ready to come with you I will come please don't do anything to her...( sobbing and crying badly)
Abhi : Pragya come into your senses what the hell you are saying you are coming in her false trap she know she is not able to do anything so she is doing this to us... no I won't let you do so
Pragya : Abhishek I just want my daughter and for that if I have to give my life I will please let me go...

Abhi holds her hand tight and doesn't leaves her to go but Pragya struggling from him to leave but he is not just then Tanu said..
Tanu : Ok so Mr. Abhishek time is up you don't want send Pragya with me so lose your daughter now ..
And Tanu leaves from there along with Subuhi and Cops were at the outside so she make them fear that if they would try to stop her then she will kill her now so cops freezed at that spot and Abhi holding Pragya stood over there looking Tanu taking Subuhi along with her now Pragya was out of control she was becoming dis-balanced mentally as she was only feared for Subuhi now she was shouting her name and continuously begging Abhi to bring her back and Abhi was like what happened to her today I have never seen her like that even when Bulbul jumped off the cliff and when ma got accident also but she is behaving totally different today and he was looking for Tanu car to reach at some distance so that he will follow her with the cops. When Tanu's car reaches at some distance then he Gestures Purab to bring the car he dicides to follow Tanu
Pragya : I will also come...
Abhi : No I will bring her back you stay here ..
Pragya : No I will come I will come with you she was crying she needs me I will come with you please...

Abhi tries to control as he is shook from inside looking Pragya like this so he was not able to look that Pragya once more so he agreed..
They went in the car followed by Police and then at one point Tanu's car stopped and there was no mechanic also so she ran from there along with Subuhi but till then Abhi along with Purab Pragya and police was there so she noticed them and started running towards the cliff Abhi and all also followed her and then they reached to the point where there was no way to run so Tanu felt that now she is really traped but till this girl is with me I am safe... Then Abhi and Pragya along with Purab also reached there and cops were there and they covered all the way of tanu to escape...
Abhi : Tanu leave her it's enough don't test my patience just leave her otherwise I don't know what I will do with you just leave her...
Tanu : Do you think I am fool Abhi just stay there don't even try to become smart otherwise I will throw her down the cliff then you will surely lose her..
Pragya : Tanu what's wrong with you ??? you are targeting a child does the mother inside you is died how can you do so being a lady..
Tanu : yes she is died as you are the only reason for that neither you have told the truth about my child to Abhi nor I have got panic and lose my baby you are the only reason for that Pragya
Abhi : Enough Tanu just leave her I said

Abhi starts moving towards Tanu and Tanu was continuously warning him not to come near otherwise I will throw her I am not joking and Abhi was not listening to her and from other side Pragya was getting out of control looking Subuhi in danger she was shouting don't do that Abhishek listen to her otherwise she will harm her... But Abhi was not listening to anyone he was just looking at the Subuhi's face which was calm as she was sure that her papa will save her she was not even crying and looking that confidence and faith on Subuhi's face he forgot all his fear at that time and continuously moving towards Subuhi as a result Tanu wanted to show that she is not telling lie she pushed Subuhi and Pragya was shocked to see that she pushed her she shouted Subuhiii just then Subuhi was about to fall but Abhi ran and holded her hand and took her to his arms and saved her then Pragya felt relieved but Tanu was irked so he pushed Abhi. Abhi was stood at the end of the cliff so when Tanu pushed him he lost his balance and fell down Pragya was in shock fainted at that moment on the spot imagining the result and Tanu got happy that Abhi is no more and Pragya will suffer now but Abhi was escaped as while falling he hold a branch there from his one hand and Subuhi in other hand and Tanu noticed that she was irked more now so she started throwing stoned on Abhi's hand and the cops were trying to warn her they fired bullets in air so that she will got afraid but all was waste it was looking like tanu was have gone mad and she was continuously trying that Abhi leave that branch and fall down along with Subuhiii and looking this Purab in anger move towards Tanu to slap her Cops were continuously saying her not to act further otherwise this will not be in favour of her

but seems as tanu was becoming mad she was going to stab Purab but at that moment one of the cop fired on her and the bullet hits in her back and she fell down at the spot and fainted then they were taking tanu along with them and just then Purab heard some voice which was coming from down the cliff he noticed that it was Abhi holding Subuhi .Subuhi was saying that Papa I am scared Abhi was himself scared of height but for saving his daughter he forgot that fear also and they were hanging on a branch of the tree he said to Subuhi beta don't look down just look at papa just look at me ok... Purab noticed them and got happy then he called one of the cop to help and with their help Abhi and Subuhi came out of danger zone and were safe now Subuhi hugged Abhi tightly as she was very much scared and Purab Hugged abhi as he was happy that he was safe and then Abhi noticed Pragya fainted there and he hand over Subuhi to Purab then rushed to Pragya ..

Abhi : Pragya ... open your eyes what happened to her Purab ????
Purab narrated the incident and Abhi got paniced as he was already worried for her looking in that state.. and looking her fainted he got more worried for her Subuhi was also crying looking Pragya in that condition then Abhi Purab along with fainted Pragya and Subuhi left for home there Bulbul and Aliya was felt relieved that all were safe but worried for Pragya Abhi said to Aliya to bring some water and said to Bulbul to go with children as they shouldn't come here before Pragya gain conscious Bulbul says no I won't go leaving dii in this condition Abhi makes her understand that you go we are with her here and calls the doctor Aliya comes with water and Abhi sprinkles water on Pragya's face but she didn't gain conscious now he was extremely worried about Pragya all the time her reactions were getting rewind in his mind and he was worried for her then the doctor arrived and examines her

Abhi : she is ok na is anything serious doctor ( worried)
Doctor : Hold on Mr mehra Hold on take a deep breath as your wife is ok she is just fainted because of shock she will gain conscious after 3 to 4 hours I have given her medicines she will be ok in this time interval for sure nothing to worry about her
Abhi felt relieved and sat beside Pragya holding her hand
Already two hours were spent Abhi was sat beside Pragya losted in thoughts again and again the face of Pragya during that incident was rewinding before him and he was thinking that I have never seen her like that she lose all her control over her that time but how just then Subuhi comes to him and she was crying
Abhi : areh my bachha again started crying why beta as I told you na that papa don't like tears so why are you crying beta...
Subuhi : No one is there for playing with me and I want to play...
Abhi holds her in his arms : Oho so that's the reason then ok I will play with you but on one condition

Subuhi : condition papa how I will fulfil it ??
Abhi : Just promise me you won't cry like this from now onwards on small things just promise as you are a brave child na...
Subuhi : Ok but I want to play now... no one is there to play with me..
Abhi : Ok we will go to park for play now go and wear your shoes we will go out.. come on..
While Subuhi wears shoes Abhi calls purab and Bulbul and tells them that Pragya is fine nothing to be worry and they both got relieved there..
Subuhi : Papa how to wear these shoes see I am not able to tie laces also... (innocent face )
Abhi laughs : arey silly ( buddhu) girl you have worn the shoes in opposite legs you have worn right shoe in left leg and left shoe in right leg come I will make you wear and teach you how to wear such shoes... he says to Aliya to stay with Pragya she nods.. Abhi takes Subuhi to the down stairs and then he makes her wear shoes and teaches her to tie laces.. while he was making her wear shoes..
Subuhi : Papa ...
Abhi : Hmm..
Subuhi : I was thinking that can we have an ice-cream also ... please..
Abhi pats her head : so ma was right you are becoming more naughtier haann anyways we will not have one ice-cream ..
Subuhi gets sad and Abhi smiles on her face and takes her in his arm and said...
Abhi : because... we will have two ice-creams

Subuhi gets happy and they both leaves to park and Abhi tells to Aliya as when Pragya gains conscious please call me and tell me immideately Aliya nods ok
Aaliya was seated beside Pragya and she was also thinking about the same as Abhi was Aliya was thinking that your children are so lucky bhabhi that they got mother like you seriously I have heard till now that a mother can sacrifice to save her children's life but today I saw it also seriously you are great bhabhi and she slept beside her in sitting position after some time Pragya starts moving her head as the incident was rewinding in her mind and just she remembered that Abhi and Subuhi falled from Cliff and woke up shouting Subuhiii in shock and hearing that Aliya also wake up Pragya was so scared so she started questioning Aliya about Subuhii and Abhi
Pragya : Aliya where is Abhishek Subuhi where is she they are fine na tell me please
She shook Aliya asking and Aliya was saying that they both are fine but Pragya was not listening to her she woke up from bed and said I ii will find them I will go to them you all are not telling me she was about to leave just then Abhi holding Subuhi in his arms entered the room Subuhi was holding balloons in her hand seeing them Pragya felt relaxed

Subuhi : see ma papa took me those balloons they are good na I love balloons
Pragya just rushed to her and took her in her arms and hugged her tightly she was kissing her forehead and was crying with relive that she is safe... and Subuhi saw her crying and wiped her tears and said Ma please don't cry papa told me that who cries a lot na they are not brave and you are my brave ma na so please don't cry... Pragya smiles on her and then Subuhi goes to Aliya says
Subuhi : Bua does bhaiya came Rahul bhaiya Prabhas dada Abhu dii and Araya bhai did they came buaa I want to show them these balloons and yes I want to give them ice-cream also papa have brought for them all..
Aliya takes her in his arms : Aw really for me also na ( subuhi nods yes) actually gudiya your brothers and sister are there come we will show your balloon to them they are playing in their room...
Aliya takes Subuhi from there and then Abhi goes to Pragya and Pragya notices him then Abhi goes near her and Pragya hugs him tightly and tears rolled down from her eyes she says
Pragya : I was scared I was scared today Abhishek I thought I will lose you and Subuhi today I felt like my world was going to end ...
Abhi : Arey how will I leave you like this I will not let this happen I told you na so and by the way Fuggii don't take tension when I will die na I will surely I will take you along with me as how will I survive in that world without you ..
Pragya breaks the hug and slaps him Abhi was shocked and looking towards her reaction holding his cheek... then Pragya blurts out

Pragya : How dare you thought that you will die don't you dare talk like this again understand as I am sure I will become mad without you I will not be able to handle myself... you are my life and these children are my life and I want nothing else just you all nothing else I want from my life understand..
Abhi hugs her again and said sorry I won't say it again and tears rolled down from his eyes seeing this much love for him in her heart and he tries to pacify her and they both sit on a couch near them and Pragya was hiding her face in him as she was feeling relaxed now that Abhi and Subuhi was safe now no worry for her and Abhi was sitting covering her with his arm lost in thought that there love is becoming so strong day-by-day now he was assure that Pragya will not leave him never-ever ...



Abhi sats in balcony and writing something in a diary he is lost in thoughts somewhere and Pragya brings coffee for him she finds him in balcony and goes to him. She keeps her hand on his soldier and Abhi comes into his senses he sees Pragya at back so he slightly and silently hides that diary inside the chair ...
Pragya : what are you thinking you I have called you several time you didn't answered ( calmly)
Abhi : areh you come na sit... Does the children slept? (Smiling)
Pragya : yes they slept but you didn't answered my question tell me what was you thinking ??
Abhi : nothing I was just feeling restless so come here.. and just looking to the stars it feels relaxed to see them.
Pragya : Abhishek you are hiding from me !!! (Calmly) tell me what's the matter because you come here only when you are tensed for something... I know it very well
Abhi takes her hand and holds it : nothing I was just tensed about Aliya and Vijay i am not able to understand that how we gonna unite them as Vijay is not understanding the situation and Aliya is not trying to even talk to him I am tensed as Aryan is growing up day by day what will be the impression on him of this fight ... what will they answer him that what is the reason of such a rift between his parents... I was just thinking about that nothing else.
Pragya : I was also wanted to talk on this matter as I am also noticing that Vijay completely thinks that this was Aliya's fault but it was only an accident nothing else no one was responsible for it...

Abhi : yes I think we should talk to them separately I will talk to Vijay an you talk to Aliya...
Pragya : I think this will be better I will talk to Aliya about that .. oh see I forgot I brought coffee for you come have it...
She was about to leave but Abhi holds her hand from back and says
Abhi : Today bring the coffee here na here I will drink here see under these stars ... It feels relaxed here ..
Pragya smiles and nods in yes... they both have coffee under the sky which is full of stars..
The scene shifts to Boys room and there Rahul and Pulkit and Prabhas room they are talking about something with Aryan
Prabhas : dada don't you think that we are forgetting something na I have a strong feeling that we are forgetting something for sure.
Pulkit : yes chhote but what are we forgetting I am not able to recognise what we are forgetting..
Rahul : What you people are talking about what are you forgetting I am not able to understand what you both are talking about ??
Prabhas : yes I got it dada I remember tomorrow is mother's day.
Pulkit : Oh you are right tomorrow is mother's day yr how can we forget that we have to surprise ma.. we should plan something for her ..
Prabhas : Exactly dada we have to plan something for her this is the only day after all when we make ma happy ...
Rahul : Ok you both can you tell me how will you prepare for it and what gift you are going to give chachi...
Prabhas : Arey bhaiya we haven't thought about that but here the question is how we will prepare for that as ma will be at home so first we have to send her out of the home otherwise how will we prepare for mother's day..
Aryan : Bhaiya may I say something...
Prabhas : Yes bhai speak...
Aryan : Bhaiya I have never made mother's day yet as I don't know when it falls..
Pulkit : arey Aryan there is no specific day for celebrating mother's day just love your mother everyday its mother's day for her understood.. and if you asking for the day then I must tell you that it falls in first weekend of May.. every year..
Aryan : yes bhaiya but this time I will also gift something to Mummy as she gifts me many times but I didn't give her..any gift till now
Rahul : But my brothers how will we purchase gifts for mother do you have money..???
Prabhas : No bhaiya we don't have money and this is the problem but wait a minute why we should worry about money papa will give us na
Pulkit : yes you are right papa can help us but what if he told everything to maa then ...
Rahul : yes he is right as chachu can't keep secret anything he will surely blurt out everything once chachi will show her anger to him...or when he will talk to chachi for sure as he always ruins everyone's plan like this last time we told him that we are giving surprise party to bulbul chahi on her birthday but while doing pranks on chachi he blurted out that and our surprise was no more surprise

Prabhas: Aah there is no scope of celebration then forgot all that and go to sleep...just a minute one can help us..
Pulkit : now who...??
Rahul : aeyy duffer do you forgot about your sisters that's why I always call you duffer..
Pulkit ( in kiddish way) : Bhaiya don't call that na..
Prabhas : yes bhaiya is right dada absolutely right as now only that Dumbo can help us she will handle papa... As we will say to her to keep papa busy with her so he will not get time to talk to ma and then he will not be tell anything to maa..
Pulkit : yes you are right she will handle him but one of us have to go to her na to call her and tell her about the planning ...
Rahul : exactly but the question arises who will go...
Prabhas : if I will go then she will definitely start showing her attitude and then our fight will start and then as a result maa will wake up and all plan will got flop ( agar mai gaya na to fir wo apni akad jhadna shuru kar degi ar fir humari ladai ho jayegi jise sun kar ma jaag jaengi ar fir ho gaya humare plan ka banta dhaar so ye to bhool hi jaao ki mai jaane wala hoon)
Rahul : Ok then Pulkit.. you will go...

Pulkit : Areh bhaiya are you out of your mind if I will go na then she will shout on me definitely as I am the one who always disturb her while sleeping during exams and she will definitely shout that there is no exam so why am I here and why I am awaking her ( are bhaiiya pagal ho gaye hain kya aap mai gaya na to fir to wo zaroor hi chillayegi kyuki ma k kehne par mai hi use padne k liye exams k time jagaata hoon ar ye bat meri use bilkul pasand nahi ar agar mai gaya na to pehle to vo chillaegi ki mujhe kyu uthaya ar fir bhai mai to gaya uska gussa .. na baba na mai nahi jaunga)
Rahul : she is your younger sister still you both are afraid from her how shame..
Prabhas : Bhaiya she is a tigerss while sleeping and if you will disturb her while sleeping it means you are giving your head in tigers mouth...
Pulkit : Exactly bhaiyya ... Only ma can handle her while she is sleeping she can only handle her
Prabhas : By the way Rahul bhaiya you are sending us to her to awake her why don't you go and bring her here..
Rahul (stammers) : me m.m.m how can I go as I don't go in girls room while they are sleeping ...( actually he was scared hearing the Abhigya description while she was sleeping)
Prabhas and Pulkit laughs on that and then Rahul..
Rahul : what if we can't go Aryan can go as he has good bonding with Abhu also..
Aryan ( scarely) : me bhai why are you sending me she will definitely kill me according to your description...( bhai mujhe kyu bhej rahe ho agar jaisa ap bata rahe ho vaisa hi hai to didi to mujhe maar hi dalegi fir)

Pulkit : areh she will do nothing to you as she has good bonding with you na see the moment you have come to our home she is playing with you only... she is very good in nature with you so she will definitely don't do anything to you I am even we are sure...
Pulkit brain washes Aryan and he only thoughts that Abhigya will not do anything to him so he agrees to go to call Abhigya and Prabhas says
Prabhas : k bro if you have decided then listen to me carefully be aware of maa and bua as anyone of them shouldn't know about what we are up to so go like a undercover cop ok be aware..
Aryan : Ok bhaiyya I will go as like you say but what if mummy or Mami cought me then what will I do..
Pulkit : then you just say to them that you were going to ask something from her..
Arayn : ok bhaiya so don't worry I am going..
Aryan leaves and as he leaves Pulkit Prbhas and Rahul shares hi five and says trapped and laughs then they peaks from the door of their room as Aryan was going to call Abhigya and as he was going Pragya comes out from her room she was going to keep those coffee mugs in kitchen and she sees Aryan going to Abhiyga's room..
Pragya : Aryan...
Aryan gets panicked : yes mami
Pragya : come here..
Aryan : yes mami..
Pragya : you didn't slept yet what are you doing and why you are going ?
Aryan : a.. mami I was going to Abhu didi's room..
Prabhs, Pulkit, and Ayan who were peeking out of door and watching Aryan and they listened to him then they all pat their head and Prbhas said I definitely knew that he will do some mistake ( satyanas mujhe pata tha ye marwaega) Pulkit says shh keep quiet just see then they all again concentrate on him..
Pragya : Abhigya's room but why beta ??? did you need something then ask me is anything special ...??
Aryan : No mami I just wanted something from didi.. as I have given her something and she didn't returned me that so I was just going to take that.. nothing else mami...
Pragya smiles and cups his face : Ok but don't take time as its going late na and you should sleep till now ok..
Aryan nods yes and leaves And the trio who were looking at him take the relived breath and Prbhas says that boy is so smart.. Rahul and Pulkit agrees...Aryan goes to Abhigya's room and luckily she was awake at that time she was completing her homework Aryan goes to her...

Aryan : Abhigya didi..
Abhigya : yes Aryan you here did you want anything ??
Aryan : actually didi Bhaiya has called you he wants to talk something with you so can you please come..?
Abhigya : Who wants to talk to me at this time Prabhas ...?
Aryan : No no didi bade bhaiya ...
Abhigya : dada or Rahul bhaiya who is calling Aryan ...
Aryan : yes didi Rahul bhaiya has called you..
Abhigya : this time ok we will go come
Aryan : No didi not this time he has said to come when everybody sleep in the house ... Will you come.. ???
Abhiyga : Ok I will but this time you leave ok I will come for sure as something must be important that's why they have called me...
Aryan leaves and goes to room there he says to all that she will come they all feel like ahhh thank
god she agreed then it was late night everyone was slept in the MM and then Abhigya goes to the
her brothers room leaving Subuhi alone as she was sleeping...
Abhigya : Bhaiya you called me this late night why ??
Rahul : Actually my cute little sister we need a favour from you
Abhigya : Bhaiya favour from me how???
Prabhas : actually my cute sister tomorrow is mother's day so we were planning to do something for
Ma and we need your help..

Abhigya: oye idiot come to the point you called me cute I understood that you have called me to trap me for sure...
Pulkit : That's why I say that my Abhu is smart.. see she caught us
Abhigya : Dada stop buttering come to the point why you all have called me ...
Prabhas : so listen we want to give surprise to ma and for that we need papa's help and as you know he can't keep any secret so you have to handle him...
Abhigya ( shocked) : Ary are you all are out of your mind you called me to put my head in Lions den.. if I will do this na I will be definitely finished for sure as already papa every time use to spy on me that what am I doing if he comes to know that what we are doing then definitely I will be finished...( are pagal ho gaye ho ap sab sher k muh me hath dalne ki bat kar rahe ho ekk to vaise bhi vo meri har cheez par nazar rakhe hue hai ar agar mje bhejoge unhe sambhalne to mai to gayi kaam se fir) bhai if you want to kill me then kill me directly na why are you giving such punishment to me no I will not go..( Bhai agar ap mujhe marna hi chahte ho to direct maro na aise punishment kyu de rahe ho na baba na main nahi jaungi)
Rahul : try to understand na Abhu nothing will happen we will save you from Chachu and if these brothers will not accompany me I will save you ok but please help us don't you want to give surprise to chachi on mothers day...
Abhigya : Ok if you are saying then I will do so but what I have to do...
Pulkit: Nothing just keep Busy papa with you so he will not talk to ma then he will not reveal the secret also...
Abhigya : Ok I will try..
Prabhas : not try ... you have to do this for sure otherwise he will spill beans on our plan
Abhigya : Ok I will do that ...
Pulkit : so let's go it's time to talk to papa come Prabhas. Abhigya you and Rahul bhaiya along with Aryan Plan the gift till then we are going to call papa ok
All nods yes and then Prabhas and Pulkit leaves to call Abhi there they goes in Abhi's room when they got satisfied that Pragya is sleeping they go to Abhi and tries to wake him but he is sleeping in a deep sleep so he is not responding to them so Prbhas and Pulkit start doing efforts Prabhas tickels in his ears but Abhi doesn't wake Pulkit murmurs in his ears but Abhi moves his hand as the mosquito was humming in his ears at last Pulkit and Prabhas get fed up and Prabhas is irked now he whispers to Pulkit...
Prabhas : Enough is enough he is our father or Kumbhkaran whatever we are trying to do is failed enough dada sorry to say but I have to use that trick...( bas bhot ho gaya ye papa hain ya kumbhkaran dada bas bohot ho gaya sorry but ab mujhe ye karna hi padega)
Pulkit : Are you out of your mind it can result bad on us...
Prabhas : I know it can but what else we can do he is not awaking and we heed his help also so what else do you have any other way ??
Pulkit: No ...
Prabhas : so help me now hold his mouth tightly ok
Pulkit holds Abhi's mouth
Prabhas : ready dada..
Pulkit : Ready...
Then Prbhas punches in Abhi's stomach and Abhi gets up in shock he tries to shout but as his mouth was covered with Pulkit's hand so his voice got muted ( the punch was not tight but since it was on stomach so it effected) and Prabhas gestures and murmurs him..
Prabhas : Shhh you want to scold then scold us later but at this time come with us quietly ma shouldn't get up..
Abhi holding his stomach walked out of room with Pulkit and Prabhas and went to their room..
Abhigya : papa what happened ???
Pulkit : your brother used that trick ...
Abhigya : What you did that again if ma came to know na then idiot you will definitely gone...
Prabhas : yes I know but there was no other way to wake him up as our all efforts was wasted he was sleeping like he is sleeping after many years so...
Abhigya : oye idiot you know na last time you used that trick on Dada then ma haven't let you join that boxing academy again and this time you did this again and this time ma will not leave you for sure..
Prabha : yes but...
He was about to say but Abhi interrupts..
Abhi holding his stomach : Arey hold on first tell me why you punched me like that which son punches his father like that ... ( arey ladna chhoro ye batao aisi kya baat thi jo tum logo ne mere pet ka band baja diya aisa kon sa bachha karta hai apne baap ke sath)
Prabhas : sorry for that papa but we were trying to wake you from last half an hour you didn't wake how you sleep papa just like a sleeping beauty..
Abhi : Areyy so you will do this to me Prabhas you know you have punched me so hard that my kidney could have come out through my mouth ( arey jag nahi raha that to aise maroge kya ... Kya hota agar mere muh k raste kidney bahar aa jati...)
Pulkit : wait a minute this can't happen papa this is impossible kidney can't come out through the mouth..
Abhi : the way your brother have punched me it is quite possible ...
Rahul : ok ok these are the later one talks just focus on the target chachu tomorrow is mother's day and they want to give surprise to chachi so they need your help ...
Then they make Abhi understand the Plan and he agrees to help...

 GUYS PLEASE COMMENT AND HIT LIKE!😉

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:9
 all the children discussing the mother's day plan with Abhi and he is ready for helping them...
Abhi : Ok so done I will help you all but now the time is to sleep so better you all leave to sleep and let me go also ok...
Prabhas : Ok papa we are agreed with you but what's need to go in room sleep here na
Abhi : And why so.. does my son wants his father to be with him...hmm (trying to pamper like a small kid)
Prabhas : No because I know that you will definitely tell maa that I have punched you and then I will be gone so better you sleep here itself and I will go to sleep with ma... always over acting...
Abhi : I was showering love on you and you are talking to me like that...
Prabhas ( yawning) : aah Papa why you always try to over react as I know when you are going to do what .. so good night and bhhaiya please take care of him that he shouldn't tell maa about anything.

Prabhas left and gone to sleep with Pragya and Abhi slept with Pulkit ...
It was morning and as Pragya opened her eyes with the ring of alarm clock she stopped it and turns around and sees that Prabhas was sleeping with her and thought that where is Abhi then she thought that Prabhas is here might be it is possible that he went to his room to sleep.. she smiled for a while and cares Prabhas's hairs and kissed on his forehead and Prabhas says good morning maa in sleepy tone... Pragya smiles and replies him good morning and leaves for fresh n up...
She was now preparing breakfast and till that time all were awake and Abhi came along with children he was seated on the couch near the dining table holding his stomach as it was still paining Prabhas also came some time later then he notices Abhi sitting like that so he gone to him and said..
Prabhas ( worried): Papa it is still paining ?? sorry papa I didn't knew that it will be so hard on you sorry but I swear I did it just to wake you nothing else...
He holds his both ears in worry and says sorry to Abhi and Abhi says..
Abhi : Arey its ok it is paining as I ate last night some toasts after u all slept as I was feeling hunger so I ate them and they were dried and I didn't find anything else in kitchen to eat so I ate them and now my stomach is aching ...
Prabhas : Are you sure papa..
Abhi : yes beta now don't spoil your mood just smile otherwise how will you be able to prepare for today.. hmm
Prabhas smiles and hugs Abhi and says Love you papa.
Abhi : yes yes ok ... now leave otherwise your mother will have doubt on us definitely..
Prabhas leaves and joins Pulkit Aryan and all on dining table ..Pragya was serving breakfast and she brought coffee for Abhi and noticed that he has pain in stomach...
Pragya : Abhishek what happened to you why are you sitting here like this..
Abhi : Nothing just a normal stomach ache as I...
Pragya : Oho now don't tell me that you ate something last night which you are not supposed to be eat...

Abhi : yes actually you are right..
Pragya : I knew it now tell me what have you ate..
Abhi : that bread...
Pragya : What you ate that bread but why oh god I kept that to make bread crumbs as I thought I will make some crisp tikkis ( a snack made with potatoes u can say fast food also) with them you ate them all... Oho Abhishek your this habit of eating is really ... aah what I can say now..
Abhi : hey don't scold me like that naa I was just hungry so I thought I will eat it then I would be relieved so I will sleep calmly but who knows that this will pain like this... ( in kiddish way)
Pragya : Oho now what else I can do we have to go to doctor..
Abhi looks at children were looking at him and gesturing not to go..so Abhi said
Abhi : No. what is need of going to doctor it's just an stomach ache na so better you give me one pain killer it will be fine
Pragya : are you sure you don't want to go to doctor..
Abhi : yes I don't want to go ..
Pragya : Ok then fine so better you have breakfast then I will give you medicine ok
Abhi nods yes Pragya leaves to kitchen to bring a plate for him and children are looking at him and gestures well done papa... Abhi smiles then Pragya brings Plate full of oranges and sits on the chair near him she peels them and gives it to Abhi and just then she got a call and it was Purab
Purab : hello dii
Pragya : yes Purab tell me what happened today you called me at this morning...
Purab : Actually diii I want a favour from you..
Pragya : Yes ask me what happened..

Purab : Actually dii I am going with Koyal she wants to purchase some gifts so I am going with her and Bulbul will be all alone there so can you come here to accompany her..
Pragya : Arey not to worry Purab sent her here na we all are here...
Purab : Actually dii some clients are coming they will bring some important documents today it self so she can't come there that's why I was asking you to come nothing else..
Pragya : Ok don't worry I will come there...
Purab : Thank u dii
Purab ends the call then Pragya narrates whole matter to Abhi and he says her to go
Pragya : But you are not ok na then how can I ..
Abhi : Arey I am ok you go it's just a small pain it will be ok after taking pain killer...
Pragya : Ok then I will take children along with me you take rest then nobody will disturb you..
All children gestures Abhi and Abhi looks at her
Abhi : Arey what are you saying no ... Children will live with me as I will feel relaxed if I will hear their noise and if you will take them along with you so I will feel like I am a watchman who is taking care of this house...
Pragya: ok ok don't start again your drama now I am not taking anyone with me you take care of yourself and Rahul..
Rahul : yes chachi..
Pragya : Beta take care of them I am leaving ok Subuhi is sleeping as when she will awake and demands for food so just give her grapes to eat as they are kept in the fridge and if she doesn't eat that so give her oranges as both father and daughter loves the oranges only ok I am leaving now..
Abhi : wait ...
Pragya : now what.. happen .. I am bringing your pain reliever wait...
Abhi : No.. not that...
Pragya : Then.

Abhi : I wanted to say that why you will go alone take Aliya along with you na...
Pragya : yes you are right I think I should take her along with me she will also feel well and I will talk to her about that matter also.. but where is she I haven't saw her since morning..
Abhi : yes you are right smart fuggyy well she is in garden I saw her going there..
Pragya : ok I will take her with me...
She goes to her room and brings Pain killer to Abhi and then she goes to Aliya to ask whether she will come or not then Aliya also agrees to go with her and they both leaves for Bulbul's home then all the children rushed towards Abhi
Prabhas : thank god she gone I was worried that how we will send her out..
Rahul : Exactly... she gone ..
Abhigya: Because god is also with us...
Aryan : yes didi you are right..
Abhi: arey baba hold on hold on you are saying god is with you and forget that your father is also with you.. god didn't do anything ...ok
Prabhas : it means you...
Abhi smiles and flash back is shown...
Abhi wakes up in the morning and sees nobody is there then he reminds of the Mother's day celebration plan last night and thinks how to help them then something strucks in his mind and he calls Purab and narrates him the whole matter so Purab agrees and they decides that Purab will call Pragya and say to her to be with bulbul as someone is coming to meet him for business meeting so she can't leave home so pragya will agree...

Flash back ends and Pulkit and Prabhas shouts great papa what
a trick you have used and they hug him saying that papa you are the best... Just then Subuhi comes to Abhi and sits in his lap
Abhi : Hey you woke up my dear..
Subuhi : I was woke up with Abhu didi papa.. I was searching something in my bag that's why I came late down papa my colours are finished I need them as I want to draw something..
Abhi : really then that great my sweetu ok we will get a new pack of colours for my princess ok but before doing so you have to eat something you must be hungry na...
Subuhi : yes.. but I want Apples to eat ...
Abhi :Ok baba come we will eat ok...
He feeds Subuhi he cuts apple into pieces and feeds subuhi with his hands and then he says
Abhi : now you people tell me what's the plan as we have not much time for preparations ok so hurry up...
Prabhas : yes papa actually we need your help as we need some material as what we have is finished so we need more now I need some chart papers and coloured sheets..
Abhigya : I need some florescent sheets and kite paper.. and yes a white T-shirt also
Pulkit : I need some net cloths and some coloured papers and yes some pictures also..
Aryan : Mama I need some sketch colours and water colours also..
Subuhi : Papa colours for me also..
Abhi : Ok hold on hold on make a list of the things what you people need and one of you will come with me we will go to shopping then ok..
Abhigya : Ok papa...I will come with you
Subuhi : Papa me also please...

Abhi : Ok baba you both will come to me but first make list at least don't forget anything as we will not be able to go again and again as the time is less your maa will return at evening itself..
All goes to make list and just then Purab comes and Abhi greets him and Koyal is also with him
Koyal : Morning Bade papa where is didi and Bhaiya ??
Abhi : Morning junior Bulbul all are there on the table preparing for the surprise to be given by them to your masi ma..
Koyal : bade papa I also need something can I include myself..
Abhi : wow today you are behaving like a good girl is anything special..
Purab : of course she will as today she have much work no time to play she has decided that she will also give surprise to bulbul
Abhi laughs and Pulkit comes to him..
Pulkit : Papa do we have any childhood vedios or photos of Abhigya and Prabhas.. I need it as it is the main part..
Abhi : Of course I have but why do you need them ..
Pulkit: it's a surprise na please..
Abhi : Ok baba I will give it to you come with me... Purab you please see them I will be back just in a while.
Purab nods yes and Abhi leaves with Pulkit he gives him some vedios and photos of Abhigya and Prabhas and he says thank u papa Abhi smiles and shakes Pulkits hairs Pulkit leaves and Abhi thinks that the days which never celebrated in this house now I am helping them in celebrating that aah children really make your world full of fun.. and he also leaves Abhi comes down
Abhigya : Papa we are done we made the list.. shall we leave now..
Abhi : Ok then show me what we have to bring

He sees that they have written all the crafts material in the list only arts and crafts material was there... So he asked.
Abhi : ok so this all is just art and craft materials you people are not gifting anything to your mother ??
Prabhas : who said we are not gifting anything to her we are giving her..
Abhi : so what are you gifting you have written nothing to bring as a gift...
Pulkit : Papa you don't take tension of gift as we have decided and we have that gift...
Abhi : Ok as you wish so come Abhu Subuhi come beta lets go..
They both leaves and Purab remains with them at home and then Pulkit says to him chachu come help us na we want your help please help us to select some photos which are looking best
Purab : Yes sure...
They starts preparations... and after some time Abhi along with Subuhi and Abhigya came back to home then Pulkit says ..
Pulkit : Chachu it seems they arrived..
Purab : yes let me see you complete this ok till then I will keep him busy..
Pulkit: Ok chachu...
Purab leaves and Rahul says to Pulkit..
Rahul : It is good that Purab chachu and Subuhi is with chachu otherwise he had called till now to chachi and since they both are with him he didn't called chachi yet Abhigya was right...
Pulkit : Yes she took right decision at right time...
Flash back starts Pulkit and Prabhas left to call Abhi and then Abhigya says to Rahul and Aryan..
Abhigya : well Bhaiyaa I have a better idea someone else is there who can keep busy papa better then me.
Rahul : and who the person is can you tell me ...

Abhigya : who else Bhaiyya Papa's little princes ( she winks at him)
Rahul : areh you are right how we forgot her .. Ok done then you will help us in preparations ok...
Flash back ends..
Abhi : have you done your preparations Ma is about to come beta..
Purab : exactly she will not wait much with this excuse just one hour left hurry up..
Prabhas : we are done papa just give us the material we said to you to bring as that's the last part which is left
Abhi : Ok but hurry up ...
Subuhi : Papa I need your help please will you help me... I want to draw something...
Abhi : sure my bachha come I will help you..
Abhigya : Papa I am also coming..
He takes her into his arms and heads towards her room and here Koyal goes to Purab
Koyal : Papa I also need your help..
Purab : For sure my nightingale come I will help you
And he kisses her forehead they both leaves and Abhigya says
Abhigya : What I said bhaiya
Pulkit : yes madam you was right now come otherwise we will be late...they all leaves
Abhigya also leaves he follows Abhi and goes with him...


Abhi helping Subuhi in drawing and Abhigya is making something with those materials which she has brought and Abhi is helping her in cutting... Pulkit Prabhas Aryan and Rahul all the four are making something with that craft material.. and the Subuhi asked something about her darawing to Abhi..
Subuhi : Papa pink will suit on this na..
Abhi : No I think black will suit on this..
Subuhi : Black Papa ( strange )
Abhi : Yes...
Subuhi : Oh ho papa you didn't know anything about drawing ... Have you ever seen a black teddy bear... it is always brown pink or white in colour..
Abhi : How can I know as no one has taught me yet how to draw.. and what colours are suitable for what..
Abhigya : Papa really you don't know drawing I mean this is the first thing which teachers taught us na..
Abhi : Areyy baba but I didn't loved drawing ever so I never learned it also as I am not able to understand about these various kinds of colours see how they are difficult water colours, poster colours, Acraylic colour, Sketch colours I mean what's the difference between them they all are same na.. see water and poster colours they both need water to use them properly so why should we call them separately..

Subuhi : Offo papa we have to teach you everything ..
Abhi : Ohho my grand ma so teach me..
Abhigya : Actually papa look water colours are light as they gives lighter shades and Poster colour are little bit thick they don't need that much water acrylic colours are basically glass paints and yes sketch colours are for sketching not for colouring then pastel colours are best crayons to give shades and of course my favourite pencil colours are for making your drawing sketch ...
Abhi : Hmm impressive did all this you learned in school teacher taught you this much in school...
Abhigya : Yes something teacher and some maa..
Abhi : Pragya..!!! what does she know about painting as she never use to do paintings... I never saw her ..doing so
Abhigya : Who said so.. papa..
Subuhi : yes papa ma is very good in drawing she had many things we can show you..
Abhi : really she never told me about that..
Abhigya : But she is papa we will show you once our work will be finished..
Abhi : Ok then today who will teach me that how to draw..
Abhigya and Subuhi both raised their hands and the trio starts painting they are doing finger painting and making their hands impression on paper and father daughter are having great fun... then after some time their work completed and Abhigya and Subuhi took him to his room..
Abhi : beta this is my room and nothing is here as I saw many times... she haven't kept here I know very well..
Abhigya : Papa her paintings are here only... come with us we will show you come...
Abhi goes with them and they both took him to his wardrobe then Abhigya asks to lift her up he does so and Abhigya takes out some paintings there were some sceneries..
Abhigya : Papa put me down here are they..
Abhi : oh ho so your ma is artist also now I have to agreed that she is multitalented she can sing well she can do anything and now this painting also great but why she hide them...
Subuhi : Actually papa she doesn't paint now she use to do so when Subuhi was infant but when she started growing up then she quitted it...
Abhi : Hmm so this girl has stopped her hann..
Subuhi : I didn't stopped her papa she stopped her own ..
Abhigya Subuhi and Abhi laughs just then Pulkit comes in and says Papa all done..
Abhi : Great then ready for surprise now..
Pulkit : Yes but ma has come I just heard the sound of car and we want to hide them so..
Abhi : Ok ok you go and complete your preparations I will handle her but not much time hah..
Pullkit : Yes papa..
They leaves and Pragya comes home back Bulbul and Aliya are with her and they trio comes in and sees that all the lights are off so Pragya puts on the light and sees that no one in there in home..

Pragya : Arey where they gone as in morning Abhishek was not feeling well and now no one is here in the home...
Bulbul : yes you are right dii... No one is there in the home..
Aliya : Let's see bhabhi it is quite possible that they all are sleeping ...
Pragya : hmm lets see..
She was going to check in the room but just then her Phone rings and it was Abhi
Abhi : where are you Pragya its too late when you are coming back tell me...
Pragya : Actually I need to ask that question Abhishek where you all are I am at home and there I saw that no one is here where you all are...??
Abhi : Oh so you came Actually Pragya we all are in the backyard children were playing here so I also joined them so..
Pragya : Ok I am coming there...
Pragya goes to Bulbul and Aliya and tells them that all are in backyard so they all goes there.. and there they saw that Abhi and Purab was there talking to each other... and then Bulbul asks Purab
Bulbul : You didn't told me that you will come here I was waiting for you and Koyal at home and you are here not fare..
Pragya : here you are and we were searching you inside and where are the children as you said that they are with you ...
Abhi : yes they are they just went to outhouse don't know why they said that you have hide something there.. and Bulbul he came just now before you came ..ok...
Pragya : I haven't hide anything there... even I didn't went there... also.. wait I will see ..
Pragya goes just then all of them came to Abhi and says to him that we have done she will get surprise before sleeping Abhi says ok and then they all starts playing there... after some time Pragya comes out and says there is no one and sees them playing there and says to Abhi..
Pragya : here they are and you said that they were in outhouse .
Pulkit : yes ma we were but we came out just before you got in..
Pragya ( confused) : but... anyways leave it... see yourself it seems like you all were playing in the mud this much dirty clothes Abhishek you also didn't stopped them and Pulkit Rahul you are not small kids that you played like this now you all go and take a bath now...
They all leaves and Koyal comes to Bulbul and gives her a card and a drawing and says her happy mother's day mummy and Bulbul gets happy and lifts her in her arms and says that's why you were saying to go to shopping so that you can come here and do this Koyal nods and Bulbul kisses her on her forehead and then she asks Pragya to leave and Pragya agrees then Pragya thinks in mind that they all forget today's day after coming to Mumbai otherwise they all always use to wish me mother's day early morning itself Abhi notices it and smirks then he says to Pragya to make something to eat to divert her mind..
**
It was 10 o' clock at night and everyone was going to sleep Pragya came out by changing her clothes and Abhi was sat on the bed watching TV Pragya goes and sits near him and says that
Pragya : I talked to Aliya about that matter..
Abhi : Hmm so what did she said...
Pragya : Nothing she didn't want to talk about that as she thinks that this idea won't work she has tried it several times.. did you talked to Vijay..
Abhi : yes when you wasn't here so he came home for some time then I talked him but you know what I got to know something strange..
Pragya : what??
Abhi : the reason of rift between Vijay and Aliya is not the death of their child...
Pragya : so ??
Abhi : it is all because of Love..
Pragya : love...!!
Abhi : yes love as Vijay thinks that Aliya never loved him but he does so if she had loved him so she didn't take that step of harming herself she always loved money ... Just like you ( in joking manner)
Pragya : me... When I loved your money..??
Abhi : Oh really did you forgot that lady mogambo avtaar...
Pragya : oh so you think that was for that...
Abhi :yes otherwise you could have told me the truth earlier na...
Pragya : oh so you think like that then ok why I am talking to you I am going to sleep then good night.. (irked manner)
She was leaving just then Abhi holds her hand and pulls her back to him... Pragya says leave me ..
Abhi : Arey I didn't hold this hand to leave like this.. I will not leave this hand till seven births...
Pragya : No need of that buttering as you think that I was up to your money na I didn't loved you ever..( anger)
Abhi : so now I have no right to play pranks with you hmm..
Pragya: what ??
Abhi : yes baba I was joking... ( laughs)
Pragya picks up the pillow to beat him and says you... but as she picks up the pillow something falls down and then she notices that and picks them just then Abhi blows the whistle and hearing that All the children came in and shouts HAPPY MOTHER'S DAY MAA... as they were stood outside the door after Pragya got into the room..
Pragya gets happy and that were the gifts made by them for her.. then Abhi says see our plan worked .. na Pulkit says yes papa now maa please open the gifts and tell us that you liked them or not...Pragya opens it and gets happy as everyone's gift was unique.. first she opens a card which was made by Pulkit which was made of white chart and he pasted that net cloth on it which was giving it a shady look and was looking extremely beautiful Pragya opens it and sees that there were some photographs of his childhood along with Prabhas subuhi Abhigya and they were pasted in different ages and there was a note written down after reading which Pragya got teary eyed and the note was
DEAR MAA THANK YOU TO BE WITH US EVERY TIME I KNOW I AM NOT YOUR REAL SON BUT YOU NEVER LET ME FELT THAT TODAY ALMOST NINE YEARS ARE COMPLETED AND I AM WITH YOU AND YOU ARE WITH ME AND I AM VERY HAPPY THAT YOU COME TO ME AS MAA AND PAPA ALSO YOU BOTH LOVED ME VERY MUCH I THINK THERE IS NO NEED TO REMEMBER MY REAL PARENTS AS NOW I HAVE THEM INFRONT OF ME MA AND PAPA YOU BOTH ARE MY WORLD YOU MAKE ME MEET THESE SWEET BROTHERS AND SISTERS ALSO MAA AND PAPA I KNOW TODAY IS MOTHERS DAY BUT YES I AM SAYING ABOUT PAPA ALSO NO ONE ELSE CAN TAKE YOUR PLACE IN MY LIFE SO PLEASE BE WITH ME ALWAYS YOUR SON ..PULKIT..
Pragya reads it and hugs him tightly then Abhi also hugs him and pats his head and says don't you dare say it again that you are not our son otherwise I will not spare you understand if you think like that and said this again that you are not our son then you will have a slap from me understand and Pragya says give it from my side also as he always use to say this and hurt me a lot and he gets emotional and Pulkit also he hugs him then Pragya opens the second gift which was given by Abhigya it was a statue and a painting with a note on it.. statue was made by her own and there was a note on it also... pragya reads it.. MA I KNOW THAT THIS GIFT IS NOT SUCH EXPENSIVE BUT I DIDN'T HAVE MONEY AND I DON'T WANT TO BORROW IT FROM PAPA ALSO SO I MADE THIS MA AS THIS WAS THE FIRST THING YOU TAUGHT ME TO MAKE I REMEMBER WHEN I WAS JUST LIKE SUBUHI YOU TAUGHT ME THAT HOW TO MAKE STATUES FROM KITE PAPERS AND CLAY SO I DECIDED TO MAKE IT I HOPE YOU WILL LIKE IT AND YES YOU ARE THE BEST MAA AND PAPA YOU ALSO SO I HAVE MADE THIS PAINTING FOR PAPA ( the statue was of mother who is holding her baby and kissing him on his forehead and the painting was of a father who is walking holding the hand of his daughter)
They both gets emotional and Abhi makes Abhigya sit on his lap and kisses her forehead and says thank you... Pragya cares her head then Pragya opens the next gift which was made by Prabhas and It was again a card on which the picture of mother who has hold her son in her arms and laughing and there was a painting collage also which was made of Abhi's Photos in which he has holded the small Prabhas and Abhigya ... in his hands and making them sleep and in some photos he is playing with them and again there was a note with the gift there was written in the note..
DEAR MAA I KNOW I AM THE ONE WHO CREATES A TROUBLE FOR YOU MORE I TEASE ABHIGYA I USE TO TEASE PAPA AND EVERYONE AND I KNOW THAT YOU DIDN'T LIKE IT BUT TODAY I WANT TO TELL YOU MA THAT I DO THIS INTENTIONALLY SO THAT EVERYONE SHOULD BE HAPPY WITH MY SILLY DOINGS AND WITH OUR FIGHT YOU FORGET ALL YOUR TENSION I DIDN'T DO IT TO HURT ANYONE PAPA I AM SORRY IF YOU GOT HURT EVER FROM MY THESE DOINGS I AM SORRY PAPA AND MAA ALSO BUT I LOVE YOU ALL THE MOST AND I FEEL REALLY LUCKY THAT YOU ARE MY PARENTS AND I AM YOUR SON AND I GOT THIS MUCH LOVING FAMILY LOVE YOU MA PAPA AND DADA ABHU AND YES MY SWEET CHHOTI ALSO..
Abhi and Pragya goes emotional reading this and then Pragya twists his ears and says with tears in her eyes : so you do it intentionally hah.. silly boy
Abhi hugs him and says I never felt bad ever bachha because you all are my sweet bachhas na ...
Prabhas :really papa so I can punch you like that again ???
Abhi : no leave that punch beta otherwise you know na that kidney..
All laughs and then Pragya opens the last gift it was of Subuhi it was a family painting made by her and Pragya sees it. And subuhi says
Subuhi : ma I know that my gift is not much precious as others but I made this I am not that much big like them na when I will grow up I will become like them na then you see I will give you that much gifts ( she spreads her arms )
Pragya takes her and makes her sit in her lap : who says this gift is not precious this gift is more precious as you know this is made by your own these all gifts are precious for me as you have made them by your own and you have put lots of love in them and yes of course your efforts I will keep these gifts till my life I will not let them get destroyed as these are the best gifts I had got yet my sweet childrens..

Just then Rahul says...
Rahul : Chachi I have made this for you will you accept this ... I have just tried to make this...
Pragya : yes Rahul give na..
Rahul gives her a wall hanging made by him and there he made the family tree in it and Pragya got emotional seeing at that as everyone's photo was there then he gives her a card in which there was written.. CHACHI FIRST OF ALL HAPPY MOTHERS DAY AND YES I MADE IT FOR YOU AS EVERYONE WAS WISHING THERE MOTHER AND I DON'T HAVE MA I LOST HER AND THEN YOU CAME AND YOU LOVE ME LIKE YOUR OWN SON I DON'T KNOW HOW YOU DO IT BUT YES I AM WISHING YOU MOTHERS DAY AS I HAVE SEEN MY MOTHER IN YOU... Pragya smiles emotionally and hugs him and says of course I will accept it and yes if you said it again na that you are not like our son then I will definitely slap you ... and smiles.. Rahul cries and they have a family hug and then Abhi gets up and takes camera out from cupboard and says
Abhi : Ok lets capture these moments now everyone look here Pragya you also... say cheese..
They all smiles and then they have one family photo and some selfies with those gifts also.. after all the gifts Abhi and Pragya were talking with children then Pulkit says papa we have one more gift for you..
Abhi : for me ?? and what is that...
They leaves and Abhi and Pragya looks at each other clue less then after sometime they all returns with that white t-shirt which they have said to him to bring they gifts him and Abhi looks at that there was a rocks star printed on it holding guitar in his hand and there was some hand prints made by them and written PAPA YOU ARE THE BEST WE LOVE YOU WE ARE MAKING THESE HAND PRINTS BESIDE YOU SO THAT YOU WILL FEEL THAT WE ARE ALWAYS WITH YOU and Abhi gets happy looking at that message... they all again shares family hug and Prbhas again said haha look ma emotional papa they all laughs on that.. then Abhi asks..
Abhi : I saw you all were making this for gifts and yes I saw you making these gifts for Pragya but when you made them for me..??
Pulkit : Actually papa when you went out with Abhu and Subhuhi then only we made them and yes we have celebrated mothers and fathers day today it self... so..
Abhi : Oh great... thank u for these gifts as these are the best gift I have got..
**
Scene shifts to Aliya's room there she is lying on the bed and Aryan comes to her with hiding something in his hand which are at his back Aliya notices it and asks
Aliya:Arayan what are you hiding at you back show me..
Aryan shows it and there was a collage made by him of some family photos... she sees it and gets emotional and asks what is this...
Aryan : happy mother's day mummy I didn't wished you till now as I didn't knew when it comes but today I am wishing you and yes I doesn't have money to buy gifts so I made this hope you will like it..
Aliya hugs him : who said I will not like it beta it is the best gift thank you bachha
And thinks that today my son wished me mother's day the day which I haven't imagined I thank you bhabhi your love is making my child gentle like you... and then she makes Aryan sleep in her lap
***
Scene shifts to Abhi and Pragya's room all the children have left to sleep and Pragya looking at those gifts and smiling then Abhi says
Abhi : how sweet na they made that all with there hands and even they didn't let me know also strange..
Pragya : because they were gifting it to you also na ...
Abhi : wait I have something for you..
Pragya : you also !!
Abhi : yes
He goes and brings the drawing made by him and gives it to Pragya and she laughs as he made it like a Nursery student when a child learns how to draw..
Abhi : hey don't laugh na see I have tried atleast and show you not like you who kept your all paintings hide from me..
Pragya : oh so you saw them anyways they were old so I didn't took them out and yes this is so beautiful yr..
Abhi smiles at seeing her laughing.. and then Pragya leaves bed and goes in wardrobe and took out a carton from there..
Abhi : Pragya what is this i didn't seen it inside where do you use to hide these things..
Pragya : hold on baba these are the gifts which I got till now from them and you know what is best part abhishek I didn't want to throw them as they have made it with their own and they are precious then any jewel... they use to gift me handmade gifts every year and I always secure them so these are..
And she keeps the gifts in that carton carefully ... and again keeps it in the wardrobe...
Abhi : Pragya...
Pragya : hmmm
Abhi : I was thinking that aliya loves vijay and Vijay loves Aliya but they didn't have confess from each other yet so what if we make them confess and make them realise about that..
Pragya : good idea then it is quite possible that the rift will be end between them..
Abhi : Exactly so now this is our main motive reunion of Aliya and Vijay..
Pragya : yes Mr. Rock star now shall we sleep as tomorrow is your office and I have to get up early as I have to send children to school..
Abhi : yes for now ..
They both laughs and then goes to sleep..

Aliya in kitchen preparing lunch as everyone has to leave for work children for school Vijay for Office and Abhi for his institute.. and Pragya in room making everyone awake and Abhi is getting ready
Abhi : Fuggii where is my jacket yr... I have kept it last night on the couch now it is not here where is it...
Pragya : Arey baba I washed it... and you wear this now ..
Abhi : what !!! you washed that it is my lucky jacket yr I will not go without it anywhere I want that only.
Pragya : what do you mean by lucky jacket it was so dirty that it was stinking you know from how many days it was not washed so I washed it and you have to wear this one stop this nonsense of lucky jacket..
Abhi : No I will wear that only not any other jacket I am telling you..
Pragya irked and throws the jacket on bed : ok then it is wet totally water is rinsing from it and it is up on the terrace to dry go and wear it like that... and if your mind got changed then I have kept this one here wear it...
Abhi : this time I am forgiving you for that sin but if you did it again I will punish you definitely..
Pragya : Wow now you will punish me for washing your jacket haah.. and now let me know what will be the punishment can you tell me...
Abhi holds her and pulls towards him and wraps his hands around his waist : then the Punishment will be that you have to spend a full day out with me only me and you no one else...
Pragya : Hmm than I will wash it for sure...
They both smiles and just then Abhigya comes in and Abhi and Pragya compose themselves and then Abhigya says
Abhigya : Ma my tiffin... where is it that idiot is saying that you will not give it to me as you are going to make me keep fast and dada is also saying the same..
Pragya smiles : Nothing like that Bua is making your tiffin
Abhigya : It means both the brothers again pulled my legs now they gone ma I swear now I will not leave them
She runs and Abhi says carefully lady bheem otherwise you will fall on stairs. And they both laughs on her... Then Abhi says to Pragya that there is one party in his institute today because one of my colleague is going to marry so it is the best chance to fulfil our plan you make understood Bulbul about plan and I will tell Purab then ok so meet you at evening after the party..
Pragya nods ok and Abhi kisses her forehead and hugs her says bye.. she smiles and he leaves..
**
It was evening and Aliya was waiting for Vijay to return then she finally asked Pragya and she told her that he has gone to Party along with Purab and Abhi.. Aliya gets sad face and says oh.. then after some time Pragya gets Bulbul's call and she says..
Bulbul : Dii where did Jiju and Purab gone...
Pragyav: they are gone to Party along with Abhishek I told you na..
Bulbul : Di they have made you fool actually they are having fun here and dancing with some girls here dii they haven't take us to party along with them as they won't get chance to dance with someone else na if we are with them see I followed Purab and they all are dancing infront of me with some other girls diii I suggest you that you also come here with Aliya and see what our husbands are doing...
Pragya : really Bulbul is it so if it is true na then I won't forgive Abhishek for that really I am coming there with Aliya you wait there.. ok
Bulbul : Yes diii come fast... I am looking over them till then..
And she cuts the call and in the Party Abhi and Purab winks at each other and then starts singing and dancing with the girl who is good friend of Vijay also he name is Rimi so he is also enjoying his company and the Party is for both the girls and boys.. so everyone is enjoying
Abhi and Purab dancing with Rimi :

Abhi :
happening you are happening
mukhade pe tere haale jaisi baaliyaan happening (round like moon are your earrings, happening)

Purab :
o tune aankhon mein jo surama laga liya happening (and when you adorn your eyes with collyrium, happening)

surama: collyrium applied to the eyes and eyelashes to embellish them

Rimi showing attitude :
wasl ki minnat kare hain, saare aashiq jid kare hain (all of my lovers are striving to meet me)
gaal mein dimple padein hain, iname kitane dil pade hain (dimples are on my cheeks, and numbers of hearts are fall in it)
rakh lon main sab sambhaalake (let me keep them all properly)

happening yeah happening
mukhade pe mere haale jaisi baaliyaan happening (round like moon are my earrings, happening)
mere gaalon pe shabak jaisi laaliyaan happening (red like (shabak?) are my cheeks, happening)
then Vijay also joins both of them
happening happening happening happening

Rimi :

jahaaan se hum nikalate hain, wahaan mausam badalate hain (from wherever i go, the season changes there)

hawaayein chumkar jaayein, sitaarein saath chalate hain (the wind blow by kissing me and stars walks along with me)

Vijay sings :
hamako karane de gulaami, dil mein apane rehane de (let us be your slave, let us be in your heart)
roj karate hai salaami abb toh apana kehane de (we salute you everyday, at least now let us make yours)

aaye sabhi mere liye mere liye sabhi aaye (has come everyone for me, for me everyone has come)
jaan apani lutaane ko (to lay down their lives)

Abhi and Purab :
happening you are happening happening
mukhade pe tere haale jaisi baaliyaan happening (round like moon are your earrings, happening)
o tune aankhon mein jo surama laga liya happening (and when you adorn your eyes with collyrium, happening)

and just then Bulbul Aliya and Pragya enters in the party and Vijay gets shock to see Aliya and Aliya feels extremely jealous seeing Vijay dancing with Rimi happily and then Purab and Abhi winks at each other that plan worked .. And continue dancing and in a mean time Aliya is on peak of jealousy so she goes to stage where all the three were dancing and Bulbul also forgot about plan so she also was on peak of anger they both went to the stage and pulls their husbands from there then Abhi winks at Rimi and she starts teasing Aliya and along with Bulbul also gets teased

Rimi teasing Aliya :
takabbur hum kisi ka bhi kahaan najaron mein rakhate hain (the arrogance of anyone, where do i keep in my eyes)

Aliya in irked manner trying to show that she loves Vijay a lot..:
mohabbat ko tumhi jaise sada kadamon mein rakhate hain (people like you always keeps love in feet)

Rimi in replying manner :
hamse jamino aasmaan kahe tumasa haseen na koyi hai (the earth and sky says to me that no one in beautiful like me)

Aliya replies :
tumase hawaao mein uda karein jinaki jameen na koyi hai (and people like you fly in air, of whom there is no earth)

Then Aliya and Bulbul wraps their saree pallu in their waist and goes to Abhi and Purab and Abhi and Purab in scared tone sing...

Abhi and Purab scared tone :
hamane bulaaya nahi, hamane sikhaaya nahi (we haven't called, we/i haven't taught)

apani khata nahi sachchi mein (it's not our fault we are saying true)

Aliya and Bulbul in anger tone
Aliya :
tumane bulaaya use tumane milaaya use (you called her, you made to meet her)

Bulbul in warning manner :
dungi saja tumhe achchhi main (i will give you the good punishment)

Vijay is shocked Aliya is jealous like this and then he goes to Pragya and sings...
Vijay :
aaj inaki hai shaamat bhul jaayenge sharaarat (it's his adversity today, he will forget the mischief forever)
And there Rimi sees all this and decides to leave
abb toh chalati hoon, khuda haafis main karati hoon ( i am going now, i am signing off)
happening happening happening...
Pragya smiles and says : not happening
Then all leaves from there and Abhi tries to stop Bulbul as she has forgot that it was there plan of uniting Aliya and Vijay and she is continuously punishing Abhi and Purab and she is on peak of Anger imagining that Purab was dancing with that girl so closely so she picks up the broom which was near by her and starts beating Abhi and Purab both at last Pragya comes there and saves them and reminds her that this was plan she feels sorry and Abhi says
Abhi : very good first you have broken our back almost and now you are saying sorry very good .. ( wahh pehle to hume itna mara ki baithne yak hade hone layak nahi chhora peeth tod di maar maar k ar ab sorry bohot ache pehle kisi ka katl karo fir bolo sorry galti se ho gaya )
Purab : Abhi yr I think we need to go to doctor now and yes somewhere else from there as I don't think that today it is safe to live with her I will come with you today as this plan was very heavy on us ( Abhi mje lagta ab hume direct doctor se milna padega ar fir hume kahi ar chalna chahiye kyuki aj bulbul k sath rehna khatre se khali nahi hai are ye plan to humpe bhari pad gaya yr..)
Abhi : you better stay shut up Purab last time you got into the character deeply and this time your wife does the same last time you and this time this bulbul last time because of you we have to bear that punishment of doing household work and this time because of her we are broken like this aaooouchh pragya your sister has killed me today ( tu to chup hi reh last time tu character me ghus gaya tha is time teri biwi character me deeply ghus gayi mere liye naya kya hai pichhli bar teri wajah se hume ghar ka kaam karna pada tha ar aj teri is Bulbul ki wajah se hum aise toote foote pade hain aaah... Mar dala pragya tumhari behn ne aj)
Purab : that's not my fault na yr this time this Bulbul aahh you beated us so hard Bulbul its really paining yr...( Maine kya kiya yr is time to is Bulbul ne aaah bulbul bhot zor se mara hai yr tumne )
Abhi : Pragya everyone is speaking something you won't say anything to her...( Pragya sab kuchh na kuchh bol rahe hai tum kuchh nahi bologii)
Bulbul : sorry na jiju see I was forget about that plan that's why this all happen sorry na please..
Abhi : Purab you handle this chatter box I am leaving with Pragya ( Purab ab tu is bewakoof ko sambhal mai Pragya k sath jaa raha hun.)
He rests his hand on Pragya's shoulder and tries to get up with her help and then leaves with her in some unbalanced manner then the screen shifts to Aliya and Vijay Aliya is fuming in anger and then she bursts her all anger on Vijay and he is listening silently as he has seen Aliya first time jealous first time for him like this
Aliya : Wow you don't need to talk to me right from past two years I am trying to convince you that it was just an accident but you was not listening to me then I thought that I am the one who really hurt you a lot and every day I was dying in guilt that I have made a mistake that's why I lose the person whom I love but today I came to know that I was wrong you didn't loved me ever you enjoy very much of others company than mine you use to stay out from the home full nights full day but I didn't complained you as I thought that you don't want to see my face that's why you didn't use to come home but today I came to know that this is the reality you enjoy very much ... thank you very much Vijay thank you very much for giving this reply of my love thank you...
She was shedded in tears and then she left the place from there and Vijay was continuously looking on her as today Aliya confessed that she loved him to much and he was not able to understand that Abhi and Pragya was looking all this from outside and smiles at each other and says plan worked then they also leaves for home...
***
Everyone is back to home Abhi is lying on bed as his back is paining from Bulbuls attack and Pragya is treating it with hot pad...
Abhi : Aaah Pragya one day will come that this Bulbul and Purab will be awarded with best actor an actresses award as they both gets into character very soon now I come to know that why they didn't joined the Bollywood if they will do so and allotted any role of hero or heroine and the scene is to kill the villain then because they have got into the character so deeply so they will definitely kill that person in reality I am sure ohhh do it lightly yrr its paining...
Pragya smiles : Areyy why are you behaving like kid and I had told you earlier that this can happen but no you won't listen to me na now face this...
Abhi : Fuggii yr stop scolding now it's already paining...
Just then Abhigya and Prabhas comes in to ask something to Pragya and they sees Abhi lying on the bed and screaming in pain when Pragya is touching that hot water pad on his back so they laughs on him..
Prabhas : haha Papa who broke you like this ( papa aise kisne fod diya apko ab)
Abhigya : ma did he commented on a girl so he is in this condition ( ma kya papa ne kisi ladki to chher diya jo aise tote foote pade hai ye)
And they both laughs hard Abhi gets irked..
Abhi : I didn't understand sometimes they are my children or my enemy always use to make fun of me ...( kabhi kabhi samajh nahi aata hai ye mere bachhe hai ya dushman hamesha mai hi milta hu inhe Mazak banane k liye...)
Pragya : Arey why are you saying like that just keep quite abhigya Prabhas what you both need can you tell me...
Abhigya : actually ma I need something to eat I am hungry
Prabhas : me too ma
Pragya : ok I am coming till then go and let him take rest ok..
They both leaves and Pragya also after making Abhi fall asleep and then she gives some snacks to them to eat and then they both leaves from there to their room...

It was morning next day and children went to school and Abhi was at home as due to treatment by Bulbul last night he was having a slight pain and they were sitting in the hall then Aliya comes there and Vijay followed by her he was trying to convince her that he did a mistake so Aliya should forgive her and Aliya was only ignoring..
Vijay : Enough na Aliya see it was my mistake that I just misunderstood you now please forgive me...
Aliya : Now why are you saying this from me go and tell Rimi she will understood well as you enjoy her company most..
And Aliya goes to kitchen and brings some fruits from there and Vijay is following her wherever she is going then Abhi stops Vijay...
Abhi : arey stop Mr... why are you trying to chase my sister like this should I tell you that you will be punished ..( joking manner)
Vijay : Oh common yr Abhi its not joking time she is not listening to me... yr convincing your wife is much difficult task in this world you can convince a Prime minister but not them as they will give such answers you will be stop speaking... damn...
Abhi : Yes I can understand ... your problem as I also have one na... and believe me she is more dangerous than yours ...
Pragya : I heard that Abhishek...
Aliya : don't try to be oversmart bhai I am here on stairs...
Abhi : Hey fuggii I was just making him understand that he should make her understand that how much he loves her and see we can do so...
Vijay : and how this will happen ...
Abhi winks at Pragya then she goes to Aliya and the Abhi sings..
Abhi :
Chadh Ke Oonchi Deewaron Pe, Hum Elaan Karenge (After climbing up on a tall wall, we shall declare this)

Pragya :
Dil Ki Sun Ne Waalon Se Hi, Hum Pehchaan Karenge... (We'll get acquainted only to those who listen to their hearts)

Abhi :
Aur Nahi Kuch Padhna Humko, Hum To Heer Padhenge (We don't want to read anything else, we'll only read Heer)
(Referring to the tragic love saga Heer Ranjha)
Ishq Chashni Se Hum, Apne Dil Ke Kuvein Bharenge (With the sweet syrup of love, we'll fill the wells (bore-wells) of our hearts)

Pragya repeats :
Aur Nahi Kuch Padhna Humko, Hum To Heer Padhenge (We don't want to read anything else, we'll only read Heer)
Ishq Chashni Se Hum, Apne Dil Ke Kuvein Bharenge (With the sweet syrup of love, we'll fill the wells of our hearts)

Then Pragya goes to Abhi holds her hand and tries to make understand Aliya that how it feels when we hold a hand of the person whom we love
Pragya :
Jab Bhi Uska Hum Haule Se Haath Zara Pakdenge (Whenever we'll slowly/softly hold the hand of our beloved)

Then Abhi sings :
Life Ke Background Score Mein Senti Violin Baja Karenge (A sentimental violin will start playing in the background)

Abhi and Pragya in chorus :
Dil Ki Maan Ke, Seena Taan Ke, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (After heeding to our hearts, with full confidence, we'll fall in love)
Arre Dil Ki Maan Ke, Seena Taan Ke, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (After heeding to our hearts, with full confidence, we'll fall in love)
Ho Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge., Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (We'll fall in love, we'll fall in love)
Arre Dil Ki Maan Ke Seena Taan Ke (After heeding to our hearts, with full confidence)
Hey... Ishq Karenge... (We'll fall in love)

Aliya reminds again the last night moment then tears rolled down from her eyes and Pragya goes to her and wipes her tears and makes her understand that if you love him you should forgive him...just like me..
Pragya :
Khwaab Aankhon Se Yun Chhalke, O Saathi Ban Ke Do Pal Ke (Dreams are flowing out of my eyes (like tears), as if they're my companions (for just a couple of moments))
Haan Tu Bhi Dekh Le Yaara, Haan Mere Saath Mein Chalke (O partner, You also observe this by walking beside me)

Then Abhi comes and makes Aliya understand that the day has come Vijay has understood his mistake you should forgive him...
Abhi :
Ho Aisa Aayega Ek Din, Har Koi Gayega Ek Din (A day shall come, when everyone will sing)
Jo Tujhse Rooth Ke Baitha, Wo Dar Pe Aayega Ek Din (The one who is upset from You, that person will also come to Your doorstep)

Then Abhi push Vijay towards Aliya that go and convince her she is your wife not mine... and Vijay balances himself then he also sings...
Vijay :
Ho... Sach Kehte Hain Hum Toh, Jab Bhi Koshish Zara Karenge (We speak the truth, if we put in even a little bit of effort)

Slow Motion Main With Emotion, Laakhon Phool Jhadenge (In slow motion and with emotions, millions of flowers shall wither)

Arre Dil Ki Maan Ke, Seena Taan Ke, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (After heeding to our hearts, with full confidence, we'll fall in love)

Soniye... Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (O sweetheart, we'll fall in love)

Maahiya... Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge, Ishq Karenge (O my beloved, we'll fall in love)

Ishq Karenge...( We'll fall in love)
Vijay is trying to convince Aliya and then Abhi and Pragya looks at each other and smiles thinking that atlast we have done it..then Abhi keeps rests his hand on Pragya's shoulder ...

Vijay convincing Aliya to forgive him for the last time and she is ignoring continuously in Vijay in anger holds Aliya's hand and says
Vijay : Enough yr Aliya now how much anger will you show to me and by the way it was also your mistake na that you didn't told me ever not even confessed to me that you love me and all of a sudden you are showing this anger just because I danced with that Rimi Oh common Aliya she is my good friend and by the way Your brother was also doing the same and Purab also... so why you are showing anger on me...
Aliya is not looking at him so he turns Aliya's face towards him and says..
Vijay : Aliya... Aliya at-least answer me something why are you so quiet it means you will not forgive me na...

Aliya : What's the need of answer and what answer I can give you Vijay as when i need you more at that time when any women will need her husband then at that time you was not there because you was angry on me you couldn't understand that I left everything for you everything even thought of revenge also but you didn't realised my love at that time and you left me alone as you thought that it was only my mistake and you left me alone to bear that pain and you didn't want to see my face also na then you saw me jealous while you was dancing with that Rimi so you realised that but let me tell you one thing that now I don't have such potential to prove my love Vijay because I lost all my hopes last night So.. you are enjoying that Rimi's company so better you go with her and stay with her and why you will stay with her better you go and marry with her then it will be easy for you because then you will not see my face and I will be satisfied as you are happy with her you have no tension that you have a responsibility of your son and you have one wife also... What else I can say..

Aliya leaves and then Vijay calls her continuously...
Vijay : Aliya .. wait Aliya please listen...
She leaves and Vijay looks on ...
At night Vijay was sitting in the garden and Abhi was in his balcony looking at the stars then suddenly he noticed that someone is there in garden sitting there he thought that who is there at this time so he went to see there and there he saw that Vijay was sitting alone in the garden on the swing and thinking something Abhi goes and sits near Vijay.. and keeps his hand on his shoulder then Vijay comes in his senses and looks at him
Abhi : what happen brother .. you this time here in the garden why... is there any problem...
Vijay : what else problem I can have bhai !! I made a mistake so I am now facing the result nothing else...

Abhi : So Aliya didn't convinced hmm...
Vijay : Yes yr.. she is not even looking at me then how will I convince her now she is insisting me to go and marry Rimi. This is too much yr... how can I marry someone else.. yr she is behaving like a small child now how will I make her understand...
Abhi : Don't worry yr give her some time she will be Ok you don't take tension as her anger is of only few days.. now go and take rest hmm...
Vijay : Hope so...
Abhi : definitely yr.. she will forgive you now go and I am also going because if Pragya didn't find me in room at this time na then she will think that I am again in Kitchen and eating something which I shouldn't be...
Vijay and Abhi both laughs and leaves for their respective rooms
**
At morning everyone is at the dining table after children left to school Pragya and Abhi are having breakfast and spending their time with each other then suddenly Vijay comes and says...
Vijay : Bhai have you seen Aliya anywhere as I haven't seen her since morning
Abhi : No I haven't seen her but why are you tensed as she might be in the garden...
Pragya : No she is not as I gone there to bring the book yesterday Subuhi was reading there so she left it on the table so I was went to bring that in morning but Aliya was not there...
Abhi (tensed) : what !!! So did you called her have you tried her phone...
Vijay : yes many times but she is not picking up the call...

Now Abhi was more tensed so he was trying Aliya's phone again and again but she was not picking up the phone and now all were tensed Abhi was seated holding his head Vijay was wandering here and there and Pragya was trying to calm Abhi down as he was now becoming anger.. so she was continuously trying to calm him then at that time Aliya enters and Pragya was the one who noticed her and she goes to her and Abhi follows her and Vijay was stood there looking at her...
Pragya : Aliya where was you all were tensed.. for you and why was you not picking up the call ..
Abhi ( anger ) : where is your Phone why was you not picking up the call damn it... can you imagine what situation we were going through...(concerned)
Pragya : Relax Abhishek I am talking to her na relax let her answer at-least...
Aliya : I was gone to court to complete some incomplete work which I should have done much time before...
Pragya : which incomplete work Aliya and what was the work in court..
Aliya goes to Vijay and hand overs some papers to Vijay and Vijay opens them and gets shock as they were Divorce papers..

Vijay : what is this Aliya divorce papers for what ...??
Aliya : Now you are free you can go with whom so ever you want to go I have signed them now there is no need to stay in this bond which is just a responsibility for you...
Vijay : have you lost it.. Aliya what are you saying do you have any idea...
Abhi : What is this Aliya ?? do you even know what are you saying ??
Aliya : I have decided Bhai as there is no need to stay in that bond where your companion wants to prove your love before him and doesn't understand that under what situation is there partner going through... so there is no need of this bond which is just a responsibility for him... so it's better that we will stay apart..
Abhi : just because he did a mistake so that is not the way you will divorce him after all what you will answer to Aryan have you ever thought that ...
Aliya : He is my son he will understand that why his mother is doing so ...
Abhi was now fuming in anger on this silly happening of her and was about to slap her but Pragya stopped him..and Aliya left from there Vijay was standing stunned there as he didn't expected that Aliya will took such a step...
Pragya : What are you doing Abhishek she is in pain and you are going to punish her you should have make understand her na and you are showing anger on her..
Abhi : So you go na make her understand that she is doing wrong as I have tried my best don't know how this thought came in her mind to divorce...
Pragya : What's new for me as she is your sister you also did same na just because u were in thought that Tanu is bearing your child you was forcing me to divorce so that you can marry her if I haven't told you the truth then we were not here together at this time we must have gone apart this time..

Abhi : that matter was different Pragya now why are you talking about that matter which shouldn't be discussed now ...
Pragya : I am not talking about that matter Abhishek I am just showing mirror to you that she is doing the same in misunderstanding as you done.. earlier that time dadi make you understand but today dadi is not here so it is our responsibility to make her understand...
The argument between Abhi and Pragya was going on and it was slowly changing into fight the Vijay came in between and said...
Vijay : arey pragya bhabhi , Abhi bhai please now why you both are fighting as this is not the way because of us you both are fighting now..
Pragya : I am not fighting Vijay I am just trying to make him understand that anger is not the solution of everything...
Vijay : Bhabhi you go from here I will handle him...
Pragya : Better Vijay as he will not listen to me now...I am going to convince Aliya ..
Pragya leaves from there and then Vijay calms down Abhi and they both sit calmly on the couch and Pragya goes to Aliya she was folding the clothes there
Pragya : Aliya what are you going to do you are going to ruin your own world Aliya..
Alia : I know very well bhabhi what I am going to do..
Pragya : No you don't know as you are going to make same mistake as your brother made earlier he was also going to divorce me because of misunderstanding and you are also going to do the same ..
Alia : there is no misunderstanding Bhabhi I have seen very well at that time he was very happy..
Pragya : No Alia you didn't know anything as it was our plan to make u realise your love for Vijay and we were happy that you both will be together now but no we were wrong as our plan had back fired us you misunderstood the whole incident and now this is the result ...
Aliya : What !!! it was your plan ...???

Pragya : Yes it was our Plan now go and apologise to him as you have misunderstood him...
Aliya : If it is that so I have made a big mistake Bhabhi I have to rectify it...
Then Aliya rushes to Vijay but as she goes down in the hall she observes that Vijay was not there and Abhi was sitting there alone holding some papers in his hand...
Aliya : Bhai where is Vijay .. time before he was here na so now where did he went..
Abhi hand over the papers to Aliya and there was a letter also in which was written..

my dear wife aliya you know you have made me free from all the tension and now i am free as you have also given leagal permission to me to marry someone else so i thougt that it is a good opportunity for living my life and yes don't take tension about aryan as i have no problem that he will live with you so as i have signed those divorce paper as per your wish and as n0w i am free so i am going to marry rimi today itself as why should i do late in good doings so best of luck for your further life and yes if you want to come to give blessings to my new wife you can come here for sure the address is the durga temple near the twinkle marriage hall.. your ex-husband vijay...

Aliya gets shattered reading that letter and loses her balance and sits there on the couch and Pragya shooks her then she hands over the letter to Pragya and then she reads it..
Pragya : what is this Abhishek he was going and you didn't stopped him also how could you do so..
Abhi : How can I stop him as your dearest sister-in-law wanted him to do so . so he gone and said that why should we do late in good doings..
Pragya : what ?? He left and you let him do so...
Abhi : yes and now I am also going to attend his marriage and yes don't try to argue with me over that...(he leaves)

Pragya : Aliya don't sit here I am saying better you should leave for the address which is given here please hurry up reach there before they complete there all the rituals.. did you understand..
Then Aliya comes into her senses and says to Pragya..
Aliya : I think you are right Bhabhi but how as Bhai also left and see the time anytime children could reach home then...
Pragya : You don't think about them I will take care u just go Aliya...
Aliya leaves and soon she reaches at the address there she sees that Vijay was seated with the Rimi her face was covered with veil and Priest was reading chants the marriage was going on and then Aliya goes there and pulls Vijay from his seat and holds his collar and says...
Aliya : How dare you thought that I will let you marry someone else I will surely kill you if you did so and before you I will kill this girl who is going to took over my husband from me...
Aliya pulls the girl up as she was in veil then suddenly she starts scolding her then she removes her veil then everyone was shocked as the bride was none other than Purab.. then Purab says
Purab : Thank god Aliya you reached on time otherwise I would have married Vijay and then Bulbul could have killed me yet ..
Every one laughs as Aliya feels shy and hides her face in Vijay then a flash back is shown
Pragya left to Aliya's room and then Abhi Vijay sit silently then suddenly Abhi spoke that if Aliya wants you to remarry so go and remarry then Vijay was shocked and said what are you saying and Abhi winks at him and then he makes the plan that Vijay will write a letter then leaves for temple and this time not to tell Pragya also then he calls Purab and tells everything to him Flash back ends and then Aliya goes to Purab..

Aliya : By the way Purab why was you going to marry Vijay ... Ok don't tell me Bhai made this plan right...
Purab : No actually he made this plan and did this with me to give punishment to me as day before yesterday me and him were treated by Bulbul very well so he is just giving me punishment nothing else and Abhi I am telling you one thing from now onwards I will not accompany you in any of your doings understand ..
Abhi : Arey Purab listen don't react like this na ..
Purab : No I will not and yes.. don't you dare to try to stop me understand ...
Abhi : Now you are really behaving like a girl Purab you I think it is the effect of this dress.. you should remove it I was right as you both husband wife are good at acting you go into the character so deeply..
All laughs.. then Purab gets irked and leaves from there after removing that brides dress then Abhi stops him and says sorry to him Purab says its ok then Abhi says..
Abhi : thank god you forgave me otherwise I would have been die till now..
Purab punches him hard : Oye actually Prabhas says right that you are full of over acting ..
All laughs then Aliya says..
Aliya : Bhai... if Purab has forgiven you so what you both go home as you both are going to die really...
Abhi and Purab looks at each other clue less then suddenly they both said in chorus...
Abhi and Purab : Oh shit...!!!

Abhi : Pragya ...
Purab : Bulbul...
They both rushed to their cars from the temple and both were murmuring
Abhi : Abhi beta you gone today you haven't told anything about this to fuggiii now you have to bear her anger god please save me this time next time I swear I will not hide anything to her
Purab : Oh god please keep bulbul calm as she has told me to bring Koyal from school today and I was here now what will she do with me ...
And all were laughing looking at them then Vijay said..
Vijay : now no one can escape neither Purab from Bulbul nor your Bhai from Bhabhi ji...
Aliya looks at him and punches him in his shoulder then says ...
Aliya : if you would have left me today na then I might be doing the same ...
Vijay : sorry
And they both hugs each other and there Abhi was reached home there he entered and sees that Pragya was feeding Subuhi and Prabhas was telling something to her and Pulkit and Abhigya was fully concentrated on their food then suddenly Abhi goes and sits on the dining table hoping that Pragya is in good mood there Subuhi was sharing her school day with Pragya..
Subuhi : Ma you know today one new student came in our class he is very mischievous like Pulkit dada and Prabhas dada..
Pragya : hmm is it..
Subuhi : Yes ma... and he was teasing all the girls in the class he is very naughty ma as like Prabhas dada always use to tease Abhu didi just like that..
Prabhas : Oye chhoti what did you mean that I am naughty...

Pulkit : Yes ma you also supporting her that's not fare..
Pragya : Arey let it be na she is your younger sister and all the youngers are like this blaming their elders so you don't mind just complete your food and go to study exams are near na...
Abhi tries to check her mood : Oye boys don't try to scare my little doll han otherwise it will not good for you I am telling you both ...
Pragya stares at him : yes right otherwise you would have been punished for that... Because he has full authority of punishing peoples right Abhishek..
And Subuhi goes to Abhi's lap and Pragya leaves from there Abhi thinks Damn too high the anger is beta Abhi you gone today just hope that you get food to eat at-least then Abhigya says..
Abhigya : Papa jii...
Abhi thinks Papa jii what happen to her : yes what happen today why you are giving that much respect to me..
Abhigya : What have you done today... ma is in full anger today..
Abhi : Really but why I haven't done anything ...
Prabhas : stop telling lie G papa G.. because we know you have done something for sure anyways not our problem you have done something so you have to bear her anger...
Pulkit : Yes papa G You G today G gone G...

Abhi : Arey hold on this much G airtel 4G girl also haven't used this much G that you all have used in these 5 minutes..( arey ruko itne G to airtel 4G wali ladki ne bhi nahi lagaye hongey jitney tum logo ne mere aage pichhle 5 minute me laga diya hai)
Subuhi : Don't try to escape papa because ma's anger has the speed more the speed of 4 G
Abhigya : I think Subu you are right the anger is having the speed of 4G so the punishment will be of umm... han at the speed of 5G.. right idiot..
Prabhas : right dumbo.
Abhi irked : Arey who are you my children or my enemies beside telling me some way to calm her anger down you are scaring me..
Pulkit : Then who told you to do a mistake now bear punishment also huh...
Abhi : Pulkit bachhu I will see you later..
Subuhi : Papa don't scold dada na I will make her understand that a girl should not show attitude to her husband I know that Seema aunty always use to say this from her daughter-in-law I have heard this...
Abhi : Oye who taught you all this things and who is this Seema aunty..
Abhigya : Arey you forgot papa our neighbour in..
Abhi : Ok ok I understood that lady na from whom you learned how to convert your-self in lady ghost... and where Subuhi use to play all the day..
Hearing that word lady ghost from Abhi's mouth Prabhas who was drinking water that time burst out into laughter and all the water fell on table
Prabhas : Hahaha lady ghost hahaha Dumbo now everyone knows what you exactly look alike hahahaha papa you nailed it hahahh papa really..

Abhigya gets irked : you idiot shut up I said otherwise I will not spare you...
And Prabhas was continuously laughing then Abhigya got more irked and splashed water of all glass on Prabhas and everyone was shocked on their expression then suddenly all of then burst out into laughter and Prabhas started chasing Abhigya holding glass of water in his hand and he was shouting wait Dumbo I will not let you go like this today you gone... and all were laughing hearing that Pragya came out from kitchen and asked why you all are laughing then Pulkit indicates his finger towards Abhigya and Prabhas and Pragya holds her head and says again started now he will not leave her until he didn't splash water on her and screen shifts to Abhigya who was running gone to garden and Prabhas blocked her way and said you gone today see now there is no way of escaping he was about to throw water on Abhigya but she holds his hands and again water was on Prabhas and Abhigya laughed hard and said you are really an idiot and then she runs from there and now Prabhas was extremely irked so he looked here and there and saw a small bucket and he filled it with water then runs after Abhigya and now Abhigya was trapped he was laughing at her that and saying

Prabhas : now how will you escape Dumbo see Razia is trapped in goons ( haha ab kaise bachegi bachhu dekh Razia fas gayi gundon me..)
Abhigya : look you are my beloved brother na so why you are doing so... brothers are for sisters safety na then which type of brother you are look dear if you want to pull my hairs then pull them but don't wet me hah... otherwise I will have cold then you will not like this na right..
Prabhas : Oh h oho ho emotional black mail but let me tell you this will not work on me this time you will have to bear that haven't you heard that tit for tat now you have made me totally wet now will be in the same condition you must have thought this before making me wet..
Abhigya was saying no and then Prabhas throws the water on Abhigya but she moves aside and water fell on Aliya and Vijay who were coming from there and Prabhas expression was shocked and screen freezes there...

Prabhas throwing water on Abhigya but mistakenly it falls on Aliya and Vijay then Abhigya sees it and laughs and says...
Abhigya : hahah Idiot you can never win from me see what happened now you have to bear Aliya bua's anger..
And saying this all in Prabhas's ears she left from there and then Prbhas looking at Aliya scared and shouted "sorryyy Bua I didn't do it intentionally it was because of mistake only it is because of confusion miss interpretation misassumption misconclusion lack of concentration and... sorry bua " and with scared expression he left from there and directly rushed to kitchen and hide himself behind Pragya... Pragya understood he is scared definitely he has done something mistakenly... So she asked to him and there Aliya and Vijay both were looking at each other clue less as they were thinking what does he blabbered... then both goes inside the screen shifts to Pragya where Pragya is asking to prabhas..
Pragya : Hmm my dear son is here so what's the matter what have you done now...
Prabhas : Ma nothing it was just mistake I didn't did it intentionally ma I swear...
Pragya : Ok Ok but leave me otherwise you will get burn as I am cooking right now na the oil drops will jump and fall on your hand so stay far ok go and sit there and tell me what happened..
Prbhas : Ma first that Abhigya splashed water on me then I just wanted to do the same with her so I began to chase her but...
Pragya : yes continue please what happened after but...
Prabhas : ma it mistakenly falls on...
Pragya : Prabhas now complete it na... it mistakenly fall on whom ??
Just then Aliya and Vijay comes in and Abhi noticed them and asked
Abhi : Arey why you both are this much wet is it raining outside ???
Hearing to him Pragya thought that whom he is now saying like this and then she went out and Prabhas followed her and he is still hidden behind her then she saw that it was Aliya and Vijay
Pragya : Arey why you both have bathed outside the bathroom was available inside our house na...
Aliya : Areh Bhabhi we don't have bathed outside we have just trapped in your son and daughters fight and see this happened...
Prabhas : ma I told you na I didn't did it intentionally seriously I am saying it was mistakenly happened..
Pragya : Oh so that's why you were there and hidden behind me .. anyways Aliya and Vijay go and change otherwise you will catch cold...
Aliya and Vijay leaves then Abigya says..
Abhigya : yes ma that's why because he is a scared cat haha Prabhas I have already told you that don't mess with me it will be always harmful for you..
Prabhas : Maa see na ... she is teasing me now I have said sorry to bua Ok dumbo now stop teasing me.. maaa please make her understand na...
Pragya : you both shut up always in both of your fight someone else is trapped Abhigya what was the need of throwing water on him you must have complaint to me na then I might have seen him so why you took decision to yourself... and Prabhas you why you want to do tit for tat always you must have said to me that ma see what Abhigya has done but no both will took decision to yourself..
Abhigya ( scared tone) : maa I was just angry on him he was teasing me continuously.. so.. I lost my control over my anger and did so
Prabhas ( scared tone) : maa i was also angry when she splashed water on me and run away..
Pragya : what did you said anger right very good everyone here has their own anger by the way can anyone tell me why this happened Subu you tell me what was happened ..
Subuhi narrated the whole incident then Pragya said..
Pragya : This all was happening and Abhishek you was the reason first of all then when they did this you didn't stopped them also right... great very good and Pulkit you also didn't stopped them you all were enjoying their fight right very good... I think make you people understand is just waste of time because none of you is ready to understand that anger in not the solution of every situation.. but no you people will do what you want to do so do it. But yes if it harms then don't come to me again understood...
She left from there murmuring " everyone have their own anger father will become angry he will slap everyone daughter will become angry so she will harm someone son will become angry so he will teach lesson not even a single person have control over his or her anger" and then she brought one plate for Abhi and served food to him Abhi is still looking on her and thinking that why I am the only reason for her anger always why I always make her angry then Pragya was about to leave but he holds her hand and said
Abhi : You also come na we will eat together...
Pragya relives her hand with a jerk : No I am not hungry at all because I have ate too much of anger today so the dose of mine has completed... and now I am not hungry at all...
And saying this she leaves hearing this from her Abhi was stunned by her answer then after sometime Pragya goes to room after completing the work and all the children are studying as their exams are near... then after sometime Abhi also goes to room and sees that Pragya is sitting holding her head on bed looking as she is having a headache so he goes and sits near her and Pragya senses that he is there so she leaves the bed and was about to leave but Abhi holds her hand and makes her sit again Pragya was still angry Abhi makes her sit and keeps his head in her lap..
Abhi (calmly): still angry on me... ??? I am sorry I lost my control over myself so it happened i didn't thought about that really but you know na I always lose my control over myself when I am angry...
Pragya : who said that I am angry on you upon that matter... I know you was the one who made that plan of reuniting Aliya and Vijay making Purab as bride so at that moment I forgot anger upon that matter... Aliya told me all the incident over the phone..
Abhi : you are not angry over that then why are you not talking to me lightly... why are showing this much ignorance towards me...
Pragya makes Abhi get up from her lap : because I don't want to talk to that person who use to kill his family when they are still alive...
Abhi looks clueless : what ? when I did this what are you talking about I have no idea really...
Pragya : Oh so you have no idea about what I am talking about...
Abhi : No
Pragya : I am talking about dadi you said all are dead so how dadi is alive..
Abhi was stunned
Pragya : What happened shocked hearing that I came to know that she is alive... how can you think this Abhishek I am still shocked thinking about that..
Abhi comes to his senses : How did you came to know and yes I didn't said it ever that she is not alive I just said no one is alive... now tell me how did you came to know..
Pragya : You forgot your phone at home someone was calling on it I picked up the call so I was shocked it was Purvi who was talking to me thinking it's you...
Flashback is shown...
Pragya waiting for Aliya's call to know what is happening there then suddenly she noticed that Abhi forgot his phone and it was ringing and with some unknown number and she picked up the call and Purvi was on the other side and Pragya was shocked hearing her voice and she was saying that JIJU DADI IS FORCING ME TO PRE-POND THE MARRIGE DATE SHE IS SAYING THAT I HAVE TO DO MARRIGE NOW AS SHE THINKS THAT MAKING THE BOY WAIT IS NOT GOOD IT IS QUIET POSSIBLE THAT THEY WILL BREAK THE RELATION AND WILL MARRY THEIR SON WITH SOME OTHER GIRL AND SHE BELIEVE THAT YOU WILL NOT COME WITH DII.. HERE JIJU PLEASE DO SOMETHING I DON'T WANT TO MARRY WITHOUT DI'S BLESSING PLEASE FIND HER SOON PLEASE AND IF SHE IS NOT SO I WILL REMAIN UNMARRIED MY WHOLE LIFE PLEASE DO SOMETHING JIJU OK DADI IS HERE I AM CUTTING THE CALL... and she ends the call flashback ends
Pragya : Now if you think that I can share your problem so you can tell me otherwise its ok today I came to know that still you don't want to share some matters from me I think you think that I can't share and solve your problem so it's ok...
And Pragya was about to leave but Abhi stopped her and said her to sit
Abhi : Its nothing like that
Pragya : so how according to you how is it...??
Abhi : I didn't told you about that because dadi don't want to see my face she is angry on me to such an extent
And saying this tears rolled down from Abhi's eyes and Pragya sees it and wipes his tears...
Pragya : Abhishek what happened ?? what was happened why she is angry and please stop crying or please burst that pain out... Please...
Abhi : I am telling you that day when the terror attack took place and I made you and children escape in that truck ...
Flash back starts Pragya saying to Abhi not to move otherwise it will explode please don't move she is crying hard and saying please don't move at-least this time listen to me please and Abhi as usual not listening to her and moves and then an explosion occurs and Pragya shouts No.. and Abhi saving Rahul fell on the other side saving him and the truck in Pragya was seated moved Abhi was in unconscious state with Rahul after sometime he gains consciousness and remembers everything then he first looks Rahul who was fine and was breathing well then he took him to some safe place then he started finding that truck but finds it nowhere and he breaks down and starts crying shouting Pragya's name and continuously saying why always mee why remembering that moment then after some time he comes into senses and tries to find other family members so he goes to that place where he saw them at last time but he finds there everywhere were dead bodies lied on ground the scene was looking very much horrified so he got scared looking that and then controlling himself started searching everyone there and found that everyone was dead Dasi, Raj, Mitali, tai ji, taya ji... everyone and he was broken down thinking that now he is all alone he lost his wife and kids now he lost his family also and then he notices that dadi is still breathing but she was sinking she was saved as she was much far away when the blast occurred but it was much effective so she just came into its effect and this was the result she was injured and sinking then Abhi got happy knowing that hope of his life came dadi is still alive so he rushed lifting her up in his arms to help and as there was no scope of help from anyway so he was getting panic and now he was out of that village then he saw one home there and gone there and begged for help and luckily it was a doctor's home so he thought thank u god this time you helped me you have given me at least one reason to live thank you so much.. then he let dadi stayed with that lady doctor who was treating her after a 12 hour struggle dadi was out of danger and then Abhi gone to take bodies of his died family and he completed all the rituals which are done at the time of death and Abhi was sad then he returned to dadi and dadi was sitting on a bed there and she asked about if he done all the rituals then she asked if Pragya and kids also but Abhi stopped her and said Please dadi don't say that because if something will happen to them then there will be no reason for me to live Pragya and kids are saved dadi and then he told dadi everything that how Pragya and kids are saved then he said that I can live in hope dadi that I will find them one day but I can't live with that thought that they are no more dadi was stunned and then she jerks Abhi and said She was saying that don't do that and you didn't heard her why Abhi it is your mistake that my bahu and grandchildren are not with me you always use to do what you want na you will never listen to anyone Abhi was shocked as dadi was scolding him in such a harsh way dadi was continuously scolding him and said Now Abhi it was your mistake that I lost my Bahu and grandchildren now you will find them I don't know how but yes you have to do so till then I will not leave to Mumbai with you I will stay over here only because there is nothing left for me there and dadi left from there then time was passing Abhi called Purab and told everything to him he helped Abhi and took a small home there and dadi was living there with Abhi and Rahul then dadi was becoming restless as it were already six months were passed and no clue of Pragya and kids were found yet then one day dadi again started blaming Abhi and said you are the only reason for that if you have listened to her that day then you both were must be together but no Abhi you didn't do that and now from past 6 months you are giving me false hopes Abhi said dadi I am saying na I will find them but don't know why I am unable to do so I have given their pictures in police stations they are searching them dadi says do you think these small town police men will do their work so genuinely Abhi I said to you that if you will be unable to find Pragya and children so don't show me your face again and now really I don't want to see your face ever because the person who can't take care of his family can't be my grandson get out from here and don't show me your face until you find your family Abhi begging dadi to don't say like that but dadi says strictly to leave the home with his stuff and Abhi remains in tears then Abhi backed to Mumbai and he stayed at Purab's home and then one day remembering Pragya and his old days and marriage he went to Pragya's home there he sees that door was open and someone was in there he checks out and it was Purvi he was shocked to look her there and Purvi welcomed her forgetting everything and told him that it was Aliya who trapped her and she was innocent she haven't did anything then she asks about everyone and he tells everything including about dadi also then she says what if dadi doesn't want to meet anyone from your side but I can stay with her there na jiju as no one is there for me now so what I will do here better I will go and live with dadi and Abhi agrees and smiles at her emotionally and keeps his hand on her head then someone enters the room and says What is this Purvi why the door is open see you are living here alone and it is not safe anything happen to you yr.. why don't you ever imagine that if something will happen to you then what will I do then Purvi calms him down and then the person noticed that Abhi was sitting there and asked to Purvi Abhi the rock star at your home but what he is doing here and Purvi tells him that he is her jiju then she introduces him with that boy Jiju he is Manmeet we know each other from the time of college and you know when no one believed me that I am not the culprit he was the one who doesn't disbelieved me jiju we love each other very much ... Then Abhi says so did you married Purvi says not yet then Abhi says so want to marry they both feel shy and Abhi understands and does their engagement and then talks about marriage but Purvi refuses and said jiju we will not marry till you find dii the day you will find her I will agree for marriage and till then I will go to dadi to take care of her Manmeet also agrees and says bhai we will not marriage without our elders blessings and Manmeet's family also agreed on that then Purvi leaves to dadi's home...
Flash back ends
Abhi : that's why purvi is with her she is taking care of her..
And Abhi began to cry hard tears was rolling down from his eyes and he again keeps his head in pragya's lap and bursts out his all pain..
Abhi : I again and again said to her to forgive me fuggii but dadi didn't listened to me she send me away from her I was all alone without her I was unable to share my pain with someone that pain which can be shared with either your soul mate or your parents I don't have parents fuggiii but dadi was my everything why did she did this to me fuggiii why she left me at that time when I needed her most and even she said that she don't want to see my face how fuggiii how I felt no one can know... I was like my mother is saying to me that I am not her son fuggiii but you know na I did that to save you people I did that to keep you alive as I already afraid that I lost everyone in my family Fuggiii you are not angry on me please say on that you know na I done this all to save you but just the mistake was that I didn't listened to you that time... why dadi is not forgiving me you when I met you people I tried to call her but she always use to say don't dare to call and cuts the call she is not forgiving me fugiii she is not... she must have scold me beat me but why did she said fuggiii that she will not see my face fuggiii I was all alone no one was there for me... now from that incident when you and all are away from eyes for a little time interval also na I get scared imagining that day I get scared Fugiii really...
Tears are continuously shedding from Abhi's eyes and Pragya is also crying hearing to him and she is consoling him then suddenly Abhi gets up and cups Pragya's face and said
Abhi : now you will not leave me na please tell me you will not leave me na you and children will remain with me forever na tell me Pragya tell me you will not leave me
Pragya is looking at him she is looking in his eyes in which the pain of living alone when he needs his family most that pain is clearly visible through his eyes then Abhi shooks her and asks again
Abhi : tell me na fuggiii you will never leave me again
Pragya nods yes : yes I will not leave you never ever me and your children will always remain with u... till I am alive I will be with you
he hugs her tightly and Pragya can feel the worry of him and she tries to console him then she breaks the hug and wipes Abhi's tears and says
Pragya : you don't worry I know something was there that's why I have said to Purvi to bring dadi here with making any excuse I know something was happened surely otherwise you won't hide to me all this you don't worry she will forgive you for sure and if she will not na I will not talk to her see then she will come to know that how it feels when your loved one stop talking you see then she will surely forgive you now stop crying like this naaa I can't see you like this you have bear a lot and whenever you have broken down like this I haven't felt good please stop Abhishek control yourself
and screen shifts to outside the room where Pulkit was standing and he heard all things he was came there to ask something but stopped hearing Abhi and Pragya talking then he thinks I know ma that hearing someone's talks like this are bad manners but I have done it and now I am confirmed over my decision I am not confused now and he leaves from there then screen again shifts to Abhi and there Abhi hugs her again and Pragya says
Pragya : by the way Abhishek you always cry like silly girls that's why I think that why Prabhas use to cry like this he totally resembles you na
and hearing that Abhi smiles and says
Abhi : you know how to make me smile that's why I love you
Pragya : Areh of course otherwise I will lose my silly rock star naaa. And then I will get the emotional fool husband..Abhi breaks the hug : what do you think I am emotional fool ...
Pragya : do you think I am a clown...
Abhi : yes..
Pragya : what ?
Abhi : that's why you make me smile always..
Pragya : you...
She picks up the pillow and throws it on Abhi and Abhi forgetting all just started to play with her with pillows they both were having pillow fight then after sometime Abhi becomes tired and fell on bed and as he fell he slept and Pragya was seated near him and thinks I know how to make you smile because your smile is my life and yes if you will be happy then I will be happy how can a wife stay happy when her husband is in pain...

GUYS COMMENT AND HIT LIKE!😳

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:10
Its morning Pragya was slept in sitting position caring Abhi's hair and Abhi was sleeping calmly then Alarm clock ringed and Pragya was sleeping Abhi gets up hearing the sound as he was saying to turn it off but Pragya didn't woke up so Abhi's nap broke and then he sees that Pragya was in deep sleep it seems as she was tired so Abhi decided to not to disturb her so he woke up silently and gone to fresh n up himself making Pragya sleep properly on bed then after that he gone down Aliya was already preparing for breakfast as Vijay have to go office and Arayn was having exams so she woke up early today

Abhi : Areh Aliya woke up so early today what happened haah didn't slept last night to wake up this much early..right ...(joking manner)
Aliya : Bhai stop joking I use to wake up early from past 10 years not new for me... Ok !! because Vijay have to leave for office and Aryan have his school at 7:00 so he will leave at 6:30 and it is already 5:45 so I have to prepare lunch for him by the way this time Bhabhi use to come down how you woke up so early Bhai..
Abhi : Ahh Pragya is sleeping still... I think she was tired so she is sleeping like this because she didn't woke up to stop alarm also so I thought that let her sleep... by the way where is the mini armed force didn't they wake up yet...

Aliya : Bhai they are kids not mini armed force and yes they haven't wake up yet because Bhabhi use to make them awake every morning and today she is sleeping so...
Abhi : arey they are of course like mini armed force you are new to them na you don't know my children stay some days with them they will tell you what the original headache is called and yes you have looked the trial your self yesterday have you forgot any ways today I am going to make them awake ...
Aliya : Ok bhai...
Abhi leaves to wake up children and he went first to Abhigya and Subuhi's room there he makes Subuhi awake and she gets up in one voice of Abhi and
Subuhi : Good Morning Papa ( little bit sleepy)
Abhi : Good morning dear now common get up fast like a good girl common and get ready also
Subuhi : Papa I am not sleeping see I am awake and I will be ready fast but there is one problem
Abhi makes her sit in his lap : And what is that problem may I know..
Subuhi : Papa Abhu didi is sleeping see now who will make me bath and make me ready as maa also not came here by the way where is ma
Abhi : Ma is taking rest as yesterday she was tired na so we will not disturb her and yes today Aliya Bua will make you bath ok then go fast and say to Bua to make you bath and ready
Subuhi : Ok papa see I will go and come soon but you make Abhu didi wake up ok
Abhi smiles : Ok now go my grand amma...

Subuhi leaves then Abhi goes near Abhigya and cares her head softly and tries to make her awake
Abhi : Abhigya... common baccha wake up now this is not the time to sleep common wake up ...(softly)
Abhigya covers herself totally in blanket and then from inside in sleepy tone : Ahh.. papa why are you making me awake in this mid night please let me sleep na
Abhi : Beta this is not midnight this is morning common wake up get up fast..
Abhi removes her blanket and her hairs were messed up but she was not ready to wake up so Abhi holded her hand and take her in his arms and she hides her head in his shoulder and Abhi goes near window and opens the curtains and the sunlight touches Abhigya's face and she awakes
Abhigya : Papa.. why you make me awake I was dreaming na you broke my dream...
Abhi : Arey now stop this drama of dreaming and see Subu who is younger from you she woke up in single voice and you are still sleeping I am trying to awake you from last 10 minutes... now get up and get ready fast then come to take breakfast.. ok

Abhigya : No I will not first you hug me like you hug Subu and let me sleep in your lap for five minutes as maa.. also do the same... You make Subu sleep in your lap na I will also..
Abhi : Abhigya you are jealous of your younger sister very bad beta I love you both equally na then why are you saying like this and by the way madam you are already in my lap..
Abhigya : I am not jealous I just need small nap of five minutes papa please otherwise I will feel sleepy whole day..

Abhi : Ok ok drama queen but just five minutes ok..
Abhigya agrees and Abhi sits on bed and makes her sit in his lap then he wraps her in his arms and cares her head and pats it gently and Abhigya sleeps like a small baby is sleeping and Abhi looking at her and remembers how she always use to sleep in his arms only when she was small baby and how he use to sing lullaby for her then after exactly five minutes Abhigya opens her eyes and says
Abhigya : Good morning papa... ( hugs him tightly)
Abhi : woah !!!!!! now it is your morning ...
Abhigya : yes
Abhi : Ok so then get ready fast and come down ok...
Abhigya : Ok I will come in just 15 minutes Papa and yes love you papa I slept very calmly in these five minutes... So I have decided that from today onwards you will make me sleep and I will sleep like this only...
Abhi : Ohoo!!! Then what will you do when you will keep this habit when you will grow old then ??
Abhigya : so when children grow old then they lose right of sleeping in parents lap ??
Abhi : yes of course..

Abhigya : then I will never grow old because I can't bear a loss of such a beautiful sleep I will never ever grow old papa ...
Abhigya leaves and Abhi smiles at her and thinks silly girl then he leaves for waking up Prabhas and Pulkit there he goes to their room and looks that Pulkit was not there but Prabhas was so he went to wake up Prabhas first..
Abhi : Prabhas common wake up fast see its being late common..
Prabhas : Papa again... why you are awaking me this time let me sleep for some more time na..
Abhi : No chance of that get up now common leave the bed.
Prabhas : Papa just two minutes please.. then I will surely wake up...
Abhi : No two minutes you are already late Mr. get up ...now...
Prabhas gets up and Abhi says..

Abhi : Now no more sleep common go and take bath fast and where is Pulkit he is not here...
Prabhas : Papa firstly you have awake me in such morning and now you are asking that where is dada how would I know as I slept early last night and then dada was not here...
Prabhas murmurs : first of all he woke me up in this morning and now playing quiz quiz with me see which father use to do so with his son..
Abhi : I heard that Mr. I don't know of others fathers but yes your father will definitely do so by the way you gone early to bed last night still feeling sleepy ok boy I am giving you just five minutes to leave your bed after that I will put you in cold water tub if you didn't wake up understand
Prabhas : ahhh Papa why are you doing this with this small child... This is dadagiri
Abhi : this is not dadagiri bachhe this is your fathers papagiri understood now get up otherwise the cold water is waiting for you
Prabhas says ok ok and leaves the bed and then Rahul comes out from bathroom and Abhi asks him about Pulkit so Rahul tells him that
Rahul : he was studying in study room last night as he has exam tomorrow so he was studying late night there don't know he came or not..
Abhi : Ok I will see and yes keep an eye on him Rahul not let him sleep again ok
Rahul nods yes and Abhi leaves for study room there he sees that Pulkit was sleeping on a couch it seems like he slept while reading because his book was in his hand it was open so Abhi goes and sits near him and gently takes the book from his hands and keeps It aside then he smiles looking at his face which is looking like a child while sleeping he gently cares his head and calls out his name and Pulkit hearing that wakes up.

Pulkit : Papa ... You here is it morning
Abhi : yes it is morning but why you slept here haan.
Pulkit : Good Morning Papa I don't know when I slept here I was studying last night.. that's what I remember.
Abhi : haha good morning... Ok ok so you can sleep but first go and make yourself fresh then again you can sleep ok ...
Pulkit : No papa its ok I am ok no need of sleeping again
Abhi : beta your eyes are telling you haven't slept properly so better you take a proper nap otherwise you won't be able to give exam with fresh mind which is necessary ok..
Pulkit nods ok and Abhi keeps his hand on Pulkits head and leaves again to Prabhas to look weather he has took bath or not because he was sleeping again when Abhi came to Pulkit so he went to see and when he goes there he saw that Prabhas was not going to take bath even he was playing in the morning itself without taking bath so Abhi goes to him

Abhi : I knew it you haven't bathed till now ...may I know ... Why is it so..?? ( mje pta tha tumne nahi nahaya hoga par kya mai jaan sakta hu ki kyu nahi nahaya abhi tak)
Prabhas : Papa bad and dirty people takes bath you only told me na that bad people need to clean themselves and your son is good boy and clean and see I am not dirty also na so why I would take a bath.( papa apne hi to kaha tha jo gande hote hain vo nahate hain to mai ganda thodi hi na hun).
Abhi pats on Prbhas's head : Even animals also use to bath mr. not only dirty and ugly people now go and take bath otherwise you will become ugly and starts stinking also then you will be no more good boy understood..
Prabhas :But papa ... I don't want to take bath now as today is not our school also so I will bath later not now..

Abhi : So you won't agree like this so bachhu now till you will not take bath I will not leave you now common take off your shirt and go to bath common
Abhi takes Prabhas to bathroom and he makes him take Bath and while doing so Abhi says beta it is ok that you have said to me that you will not take bath if you will say this to your ma na then you will definitely receive a flying rolling pin (belan use to make rotis) and believe me its speed will be more than 180 km/h understood ( ye to theek hai tumne mujhse kaha ki mai nahi nahaunga agar Pragya se kaha hota na to tumhe udta hua belan milta seedha sir par ar uski speed mera yakeen mano 180km/h se jyada hi hoti) Prabhas says I know papa that's why I said it to you haha then Prabhas applies soap and plays with it also ( he can do so after all he is just 10 years old na ) Prabhas makes his beard and moustaches with the foam of shampoo and asks to Abhi
Prabhas : Papa see is this suits me..??
Abhi : yes very well now I have two ghosts in my house

Prabhas : papa this is not fare you are calling me ghost
Abhi : so beta better you stop playing with this shampoo foam na
Abhi washes his soap and shampoo by putting water over him and then Prabhas goes into bath tub to make him-self properly clean and comes out
Prabhas : Papa done I have bathed give me towel now and you go out as I will change my clothes here
Abhi : What done see this soap is still here on your arms go and clean it first after that you will done
Abhi sends Prabhas again and then he gives towel to him and Prabhas comes out of bathroom in his waist and shorts then he goes and stands near the mirror shaking his wet hairs here and there so the water droplets are going on the nearby stuffs as he haven't even touched the towel to his head..
Abhi : Prabhas what is this yr.. why are you troubling me like this did you use to trouble your ma also like this first of all you have taken bath so late and now you are making late in getting ready..
The a sound comes from near the door someone was saying Exactly and Abhi turns around to see and he sees that it was Pragya... standing near the door and she was awake and even she was looking fresh also
Abhi : when did you wake up
Pragya : just half an hour before and then I came to know that today you are making him bath so just came here to see...
Abhi : Oh ok tell me then is this boy usually use to do so or he is doing it specially today with me only..

Pragya : Of course as he is troubling you less otherwise he would haven't bathed till yet and if bathed he would not get ready so soon if get ready so soon then he will take time to set his hairs he have so many tantrums...
Abhi : oho Prabhas stop doing this see you are spreading water of your hairs here and there come here now..
Prabhas : offo papa you are talking like ma.. why ?? ma is enough na to scold me like this then why are you trying to act like her...
Abhi : Oho !! so now I am talking like ma you wait there I am coming ... sorry fuggii today I will not leave him he is irritating me now...
Pragya laughs at him as he went to chase Prabhas and then he catches him and says beta I am your father so don't need to be over smart form me ok then he takes towel and sponges Prabhas's head and then Prabhas wears clothes and gets ready then they all went down to have breakfast there Abhi sees that Subuhi was seated on the couch and shaking her legs Abhi goes to her
Abhi : now why are you seated like this.
Subuhi shows him shoes and he understands that she is unable to tie laces so he kneels down and makes Subuhi wear the shoes and then they all have breakfast and Abhi takes Subuhi to school and Vijay takes Aryan to school.
***
After sometime Abhi returns home as after dropping Subuhi to school he went for his work place and then after completing it he was back and he sees that Pulkit was seated over the couch and studying so he goes and sits on the couch near him he was just seated then he noticed that Pulkit was feeling that much sleepy that he was about to fall his head on table but Abhi keeps his hand on table and protects him from getting hit by table he calls out his name and Pulkit wakes.. with sudden response..
Abhi (scolding in worried tone ) : What is this Pulkit you haven't slept right I said na to take proper rest this is how you will give exam beta what's the need of taking such tension it's just an exam now go and take proper rest go..
Pulkit : Papa I tried but this books starts roaming in my mind and I am unable to sleep so I again started studying.
Abhi : This is not good you have to take proper rest come lets go to your room and sleep come..
Pulkit : papa but my revision...
Abhi : It's just revision na if you will study one thing again and again you will definitely forget everything now come I know you have already completed your course now come ..
Pulkit : but papa...

Abhi stares : Pulkit...
Pulkit : Ok coming...
Abhi takes Pulkit to his room and Pulkit lies on his bed but he is unable to sleep as he is worried for exam as the school is new for him and he didn't know how the questions will teachers give so Abhi makes him understand
Abhi : Don't take tension Pulkit just think as this is your own school all your worries will be out just think that you know everyone in this school every teacher every one you will feel better... now just relax and take proper rest ok... and it's just 11th standard na then if you will scare like this then next year how will you give your boards exams just keep your mind calm ok everything will be fine don't take such stress... ok
Pulkit feels relaxed and keeps his head on Abhi's lap..
Abhi : Arey you children always use to sleep in lap doesn't matter whose lap everyone has a habit of sleeping in lap.. strange Pulkit does it suits you that a16 years boy is sleeping in lap...
Pulkit looking at Abhi's face : Papa just because I am in teen age so this means I don't have any right to sleep in lap I can't behave like a kid... you are saying like this ma... never said like this.. can a son can't sleep in his father's lap..
Abhi : Oho everyone is drama king and queen here ok come sleep...
Pulkit smiles and again keeps his head in his lap and sleeps calmly seeing Pulkit slept perfectly Abhi slowly keeps his head on pillow and gets up from there and then he puts blanket over him and slightly moved from there putting off the lights and closes the door then again he thinks that why Abhigya and Prabhas are not here so he goes to look them but just then Pragya comes out of her room and goes down Abhi sees her and follows her then he stops her and asks..
Abhi : Pragya ...
Pragya turns : haah when did you came I didn't heard your car sound..
Abhi : It's about half an hour but where were you and haven't you looked over Pulkit see he haven't slept since last night just in exam tension and where are the two little ghosts...
Pragya : He haven't slept yet !!! even I had said to him that to take proper rest but he didn't listened wait I will talk to him...
Abhi : No need as he has slept just now I made him sleep strictly ... But you didn't answered where are Abhigya and Prabhas..

Pragya : Oh then its ok well I was with Abhigya and Prabhas they both have fever...
Abhi panicked : Fever but how at morning they both were fine na.. then suddenly fever..
Pragya : Relax no need of getting panic as yesterday both pladyed with water na Prabhas was totally wet so he caught fever and at morning the fever was low sod you didn't felt it but it was in morning also..
Abhi : Ok then how Abhigya got fever as she was not wet then ??
Pragya : Did you forgot Abhishek they both are twins and as an effect as one will caught fever the other one will surely have fever but thank god this is only in case of fever or cold nothing else..
Abhi : oh so how are they now...
Pragya : sleeping but soon will get up..
Abhi : did you called doctor ..
Pragya : no need of it as it is normal fever if it will not cured then we will consult doctor now relax come I will bring coffee for you...
Abhi : No better you bring coffee in room I will sit with them
Pragya smiles : Ok but don't make any noise they have just slept after I have gave them medicines.
Pragya leaves and Abhi goes and sits beside Abhigya and Prabhas... he was patting their forehead gently so that they will not wake up Pragya enters the room and gives coffee to him then she asks
Pragya : did the temperature become low or still high...
Abhi : NO this time it is little bit low...

Pragya : Cant understand why they both do so when they know that they will become ill with playing like this now see having fever now both will not sleep whole night till the temperature doesn't get down they will not feel relax...
Abhi : let it be na they are kids after all they are only 10 years old but can't understand why all are behaving like this they both are having fever Pulkit was not sleeping in exam tension Pragya I am telling that we have to keep an eye on these four otherwise they will play with their health like this only...
Pragya : I am saying this to you from day 1
Abhi : Ok Ok I understood and yes one thing I forgot to tell you dadi is coming by tonight itself as Purvi called me and informed that they are coming from train and they left Punjab yesterday itself..
Pragya : Dadi is coming today so I have to prepare much I have to leave please will you look them for some time ...
Abhi : whats the need of saying please in it of course I will ...
Pragya : Oho I forgot it is 1:00 on the clock it's time to take Subuhi from school
Abhi : Wait you stay here I will go to pick up her ok...
Abhi leaves and Pragya sits near them...


Abhi goes to pick up Subuhi and Subuhi was standing with her friends and was talking about cartoons inside the school as all were waiting for their parents so she was also there waiting for Pragya to come then she sees Abhi coming to pick her up so she gets excited and taking permission from her teacher rushed towards Abhi and while coming she falls down then Abhi rushed towards her he kneels down and picks her up cleans her cloth and she was crying and Abhi scolded her as she got hit on her knee little bit..

Abhi : What is this Subu why you rushed towards me like this I was coming na then what was the need of it see now this your ma will see this na she will surely get panic.. always being excited what's the need of it beta see you got hurt na...don't know why all are behaving like this today...
Then he sees Subuhi is crying tears are rolling down from her eyes and got scared as he suddenly started scolding her for her carelessness so he calms down and wipes her tears then he tries to calms her down..also
Abhi : Ok ok now don't cry you are my brave child na see you didn't get hurt see but the ground itself got hurt see ohh... see now ground is crying ( there was water in ground ) see how ground is crying that Subu fall on it see na Haww Subuhi beta you got this much heavy that ground also started crying hah..

Subuhi in crying tone : NO I am not that much heavy...
Abhi : Really then let me see let's check whether papa is able to pick you up in his arms or not if I will not then you have definitely became heavy and if I pick you then you have to stop crying ok
Abhi lifts her up in his arms : woah !! My subu is so light then why this ground is crying like this hmmm Mr ground are you trying to trap my daughter very bad see Subuhi I scolded Mr. Ground now he will not cry and not try to trap you also ok

Subuhi was about to start crying hard : No.. its paining papa ...
Abhi : Oh paining so we should go to doctor then he will give you this much big injection then it will be ok na come we will go to doctor
Subuhi : Injection !!! No papa it will pain more..
Abhi : So if you don't want to go to doctor then stop crying and behave like papas brave girl common wipe out your tears...
Subuhi looks at him and wipes her tears : Ok na see I am not crying now we will not go to doctor right..
Abhi : That's like my girl ok then on this we will have ice-cream today hmm
Subuhi gets happy : yes but The strawberry vanilla combo and double scoop ice-cream...
Abhi : sure madam should we leave now...
Abhi takes her bag and bottle from her and then they both leaves to car and while going to home they have ice-cream also then they reached home and Subuhi gets down from car and runs inside the home calling out
Subuhi : maaa where are you
On not finding Pragya anywhere she gets sad then Abhi comes in and she goes to him
Subuhi : Papa where is ma she is not at home ???

Abhi : Oho take a breath at-least she is at home Prabhas and Abhigya having fever na so she is with them in the room now don't make noise ok otherwise they will get disturb na...
Subuhi : Ok then I will go to Bua as she will talk to me then... hmm
Abhi smiles and keeps his hand over her head and shakes it slightly : Ok baba go
Then Subuhi leaves to Aliya's room and Abhi goes to see Abhigya and Prabhas. He enters in the room and sees that Pragya was keeping cold bandages on Prabhas's head...
Abhi : What happened ?? again the temperature raised ...
Pragya : Areh you ... Yes the temperature is high Abhigya is little bit well now but he is having high fever now I think we should consult the doctor now...
Abhi : I think you are right we should go to doctor come I will take the car you bring him down ok...
Pragya : Ok I am coming just by changing his clothes .
Abhi : ok I will also help ..
Pragya in mild tone : Prabhas bachha still not feeling well

Prabhas in sleepy tone : yes ma..
Pragya : so come we will go to doctor ok get up get up
With her help Prabhas gets up and sits resting himself on headboard but he was feeling cry as his body was paining and was having head ache also...
Pragya : Very good that's like my brave boy don't get afraid of fever right good boy we will go to doctor then this fever will not trouble my son more
Prabhas was crying then Pragya said Arey see papa is also saying that this bad fever will flew away right Abhishek and gestures him to handle prabhas so that she can go and take his clothes to change then Abhi takes him and makes him sit in his lap and wraps him in his arms..
Abhi : yes ma is totally right you know my champ this fever will flew away see once we will meet the doctor na it will go now stop crying see maa has brought new clothes we will change it ok come oh ho Pragya go from here see girls should not remain in room when boys are changing clothes go from here.. (looks at Prabhas ) we will change clothes right Prabhas we will now change the clothes then we will go to meet doctor to send this bad fever away from my son right.

Prabhas smiles and leaves from there Abhi changes his clothes and tries to divert his mind and after sometime Abhi comes out with taking Prabhas in his arms and hands over him to Pragya and says
Abhi :Fever is too high he was sweating very much all the clothes are wet
Pragya nods and then he calls out Aliya and Aliya comes out from her room..
Aliya : Bhai you called me what happened??
Abhi : we are taking Prabhas to doctor so will you please take care of Subuhi as pulkit will not wake up now he is sleeping and Abhigya is taking rest so
Aliya : you don't take tension of her bhai as she also slept while talking with me she was sharing her school day with me and slept
Abhi : Oh that's good then we will return soon come Pragya..
Abhi along with Pragya leaves in car Pragya was at back seat with Prabhas
Abhi looking in rear view mirror : Don't know what is happening today is such a bad day...

Pragya : Why what happened ?
Abhi : See our twins have fever and Subuhi also got injured...
Pragya panicked : what but how and why didn't you told me earlier..??
Abhi : areh not that much injured only fell on ground that's why.. but really today is not the good day see our all the children are not well..
Pragya : yes you are right
They both talking to each other reached to the clinic and then Doctor told them that Prabhas is having viral fever so it will take about two to three days to get well and prescribe some medicines to them Abhi takes the prescription and goes to bring medicines after leaving Pragya and Prabhas at home here Prabhas was sleeping so Pragya makes him sleep properly one bed and then goes to prepare some food and do some welcome preparations she left to do that and now she was in kitchen preparing dadi's favourite dishes then Aliya comes to her
Aliya : Bhabhi you are here I need to talk to you about something
Pragya was very busy in her work so that she was not having time to talk
Pragya : Yes Aliya tell me what's the matter..??
Aliya : Bhabhi actually after four days is very special day me and Vijay was married that day
Pragya : So marriage is the matter ..
Aliya : No no actually it is our marriage anniversary na..

Pragya : so anniversary is the matter...
Aliya : No bhabhi... actually it is our marriage anniversary so I need your help as I want to gift something to Vijay..
Pragya : Offo Aliya again you changed the matter first you decide what is the matter whether marriage is the matter anniversary is the matter or the gift is the matter...
Aliya : Bhabhi it is confirmed that gift is the matter..
Pragya : Ok so we will talk about it later as dadi is about to come and I have much work Bulbul is also not here to work me and I can't ask you to help as if you will come here then definitely Subuhi will wake up so please help me
Aliya excited : Dadi is coming she is alive I will meet her today..
Then suddenly she reminds something and gets sad pragya notices it and says
Pragya : don't worry she will forgive you ...hmm
Aliya smiles and leaves from there then Abhi comes back and calls pragya she answers she is kitchen so he goes to her and gives the medicine and asks about Prabhas she answers that he is sleeping and then again Aliya comes holding Subuhi she was crying
Aliya : Bhabhi now I can help you as she is awake now and don't know why she is crying she is not even keeping leg down...
Pragya takes her and sees that her knee was swelled so it was paining Abhi says
Abhi : Ok you complete your work I will handle her.
He Takes Subuhi from Pragya and takes her out in the garden then Aliya helps Pragya work was almost done so Pragya was going to see Prabhas just then the doorbell rings and Aliya says Bhabhi you go I will see so Pragya leaves and Aliya opens the door it was Purvi she hugs her and welcomes her in home dadi followed by Purvi comes in and gets angry looking Aliya there and starts shouting in anger

Dadi : Purvi you also started telling lie you told me that no one lives here and we can live here after meeting doctor we will leave from her right but what is she doing here then...
Dadi was shouting and hearing this Pragya came out and asks Aliya who has come why is it so noisy And dadi looks upstairs hearing that voice and Pragya also sees that it is dadi so she rushed down to her and dadi hugs her tightly and tears rolled down from her eyes and then she hugs Purvi and then dadi asks
Dadi : You are here you didn't think about inform me na... who am I then you will inform..
Pragya : Its nothing like that dadi Abhishek tried a lot to tell you even Purab and Bulbul also but you didn't talked to anyone one day I also called but without attending the call you declined the call why this much anger dadi.. why??
Dadi : don't take his name in front of me as it was only his mistake that you was separated from me for this much time..
Pragya : Dadi it is not mistake he just tried to save us and think about that moment when he has not done so It was quite possible that we would also have died..
Dadi : don't talk like this now beta and don't try to take his side also.. as I am not going to forgive him so easily and by the way what is she doing here we have boycotted her then also she is here with you trying to behave innocent...
Pragya was stunned by dadi's word because she has never said like this to anyone then why now but she remained silent and just then Abhi holding Abhigya in his hands come from outside he was
talking to her and laughing he didn't noticed dadi was there and he was saying

Abhi : see Pragya me and my daughter are very much hungry bring us some snacks please ( looking at subuhi) my subu will eat snacks na what will she eat tell me...
Subuhi : I will not eat snacks I will eat sandwiches papa.
Abhi says so sandwiches and turns to say it to pragya then he sees that dadi is standing there and smiling at him he thinks that she has forgiven him and making Subuhi sit on the couch he starts moving towards dadi with tears in his eyes in hope that she will hug him and forgive him but no as he started moving dadi said
Dadi : Pragya beta where is my room I want to take rest I will not live in between some guilty peoples...
Abhi was stunned that dadi yet not forgave him and then dadi leaves to her room showing expressions like her mood is spoiled looking Abhi and Aliya and Abhi remaind in tears Pragya noticed it and goes to him and said give her time everything will be alright hmm Abhi nods and goes to his room there where Prabhas was sleeping he checks his temperature it was low now and he was seated with Abhigya they both were talking... Pulkit was also there Abhi thinks now it is ok as I felt somehow relieved looking them smiling...and Pragya went to dadi
Pragya : Dadi what is this I saw that you was smiling looking him happy but pretending to be angry na why is it so you know because of this behaviour of yours your grandson was crying last night..
Dadi : I know but doing so was necessary because after that incident he was losing hope that he will find you someday and I was not able to see him like this losing hope as it seems that he was leaving his life so I took that decision now I am looking that he has overcome from that situation now...
Pragya : I knew that you can't say this to your grandson...

Dadi : right but tell me one thing who was that girl in Abhi's arms and he was looking so happy with her...
Pragya narrates the whole incident and dadi hugs her then screen shifts to Abhi as he enters the room..
Abhi : all here what was going on wont you share with me..
Abhigya : Nothing papa we were just trying to divert his mind as he was just thinking about fever after all he is idiot na...
Abhi thinks to divert Prabhas's mind
Abhi wrapping prabhas in his arms : Oye don't say like this to my sweet dear son ok he is not idiot.. Ok we will play one game I will ask some questions you will think and answer them
Abhigya and Pulkit : Agreed..
As they also want to make Prabhas forget about fever..
Abhi looking at Prabhas : shall we start hmm??
He nods and then Abhi goes and brings one flute out then he starts singing...
Abhi :
******************
Dekho dekho kya woh ped hai, chaadar odhe ya khada koi ( see there is it a tree or someone is standing there hiding himself in any blanket )
********************
He was pointing towards the window from which a tree in the garden was clearly visible all children were looking there.
Then he questions again in singing tone ...
**********************
Baarish hai ya aasmaan ne chhod diye hai nal khule kahin ( is it raining outside or some has left the taps open in the sky )
****************************

All were smiling as Abhi was smiling and hearing them dadi asked Pragya that what is going on Pragya tells its your grandson who is trying to make children smile and now you know dadi he can see tears in my eyes for a moment but if you will say anything to kids then he will not stay calm..
Dadi : really then we should must see come
They both goes there and see that all children were looking happy and Prabhas was also smiling now
****************

Ho hum dekhe yeh jahaan waise hi jaise nazar apani ( this world is just like that what we want to see it depends on our point of view)
***********
Goes to Prabhas and tickles him Prabhas starts laughing then he sings..
*********************
Khulke socho aao, pankh jara failaao (come we will think to geather spread your wings of mind)
Rang naye bikhraao, chalo chalo chalo chalo naye khaab bunle ( spread some new colours in your mindset and come lets build up some new dreams )
And Prabhas starts laughing ...
**********
Then he starts acting and takes Subuhi in his arms and sings and this time Abhigya and Pulkit also accompanies him...
**********
Sa pa dha re ga re ga ma pa sa
Bum bum bum, bum bum bum bole
Hey bumchik bole, are masti mein dole ( Bum Bum Bhole we will enjoy this moment fully )
***********
Then he sits and makes Subuhi sits in his lap near Prabhas and all are seated near him and he asks in singing
**********
Bhala machhliyaan bhi kyun udati nahin, aise bhi socho na ( why fish don't use to fly sometime think about this also )
Socho suraj roj nahaaye ya, baal bhigoke yeh budhdhu banaaye hame ( think weather this sun use to take bath daily or he is just making us fool by wetting his hairs)
Saare taare tim timaaye, ya phir gusse mein kuchh badbadaate rahein ( these stars twinkling genuinely or blabbering something in anger )
Khulke socho aao, pankh jara failaao ( come lets think about it and spread the wings of your mind )
Rang naye bikhraao, chalo chalo chalo chalo naye khaab bunle ( spread some new colours in your mind and then build up new dreams )
***********
Then he reminds about Pulkit that how he was taking tension of exams so this time he targets him and Subuhi accompanies him and Abhigya Prabhas laughs
*********

O rat ratke kyun tanker full, tanker full, tanker full ( oho why filling your tanker by learning everything unnecessarily )
Aankhein band toh dabaa gul, dabaa gul, dabaa gul ( if you close your eyes your mind bulb will get fuse means you will forget everything like that)
O band darwaaje khole re, khole re, khole re, khole re ( stop this stupidity and live tension free)
O ja bindaas bol re, bol, bol, bol, bol re ( stay tension free always)
Main bhi hoon, tu bhi hai ( you are here and I am here)
Main bhi, tu bhi, hum sab milke ( me you and all these your siblings we will enjoy)
*********
This time he sits near Prabhas and Pulkit and Subuhi Abhigya are seated near them in bed and Abhi asks them to imagine..
**************

Aisi rangobhari apani duniya hai kyun, socho toh socho na (why our world is so beautiful just think about it)
Pyaar se chunake inn rango ko kisine sajaaya yeh sansaar hai ( who has decorated this world with these beautiful colours)
Jo itani sundar hai apani duniya, uparwaala kya koi kalaakaar hai ( this world of our is so beautiful is the god is artist or painter ??)

Pragya and Dadi was looking from outside the room all children were happy and Prabhas's mind was also diverted from his weakness he was also enjoying and Abhi was playing with them Dadi was having tears in her eyes and said to Pragya that this Abhi was lost somewhere now he is here Pragya keeps hand on dadi'd shoulder and then they both leaves from there and in the room Abhi was playing with them Prabhas was also playing they all were playing carom board Subuhi was in Abhi's team and he along with Prabhas Abhigya and Pulkit was playing and all were happy...

 Abhi playing carom board with children and then Abhi hit the carom and got foul..
Pulkit : Foul papa foul you hit it wrong now you have to pay penalty..
Abhi : Eh that's not done I haven't foul I will not pay penalty..
Abhigya : No papa you have done foul you have to pay penalty
Abhi : I said na I haven't done foul I will not pay penalty
Prbhas : Papa this is cheating you have fouled this is not done papa you are cheating you have to pay penalty now otherwise we will
Abhi : yes you will say it what you want to say..
Prabhas : we will stop you from playing we will not let you play.. you are out from game that's it now pay the penalty otherwise you are out

Abhi : Really !!! oh see how much I got scared I am having goose bumps ...
Abhigya : Papa we are not joking...
Abhi : I am also not joking... Let's see how you will stop me from playing. I will not pay penalty and I will play also.. nobody can stop me
Pulkit : Oh really papa you want to see then see...
Pulkit picks up the striker and hides it then he says

Pulkit : Now play papa.. play play
All laughs Abhi gets irked..
Abhi : that is not done now this is called cheating Pulkit keep the striker here I said otherwise I will not let you play also...
Abhigya : and how that will happen papa
Abhi : you want to see so see..
Abhi hides all the caroms and now the argument was started between father and children then Pragya enters taking food in room as the time was spent much and in playing everyone was that much busy that they didn't gone to have dinner also..
Pragya : What the hell is happening here some time before everyone was ok now what is this going on and why...

Abhi answers : Pragya wait for some time let us decide first what is cheating and what is not
Abhgiya : Yes ma let us finish the argument first...
Abhi : ha so where were we
They again started arguing and then Pragya gets irked and goes out of the room but then Subuhi noticed her so she rushed to her and hugs her
Subuhi (little bit emotional tone ) : Maa.. where were you I was missing you I didn't saw you since morning na that's why and see this in my leg its paining a lot and you know maa papa scolded me today... you also scold him

Pragya : Oh its paining and papa scolded you also today don't worry today his dadi will scold him you come we will complaint from her ok...
Subuhi : Papa also having dadi he didn't told us I will also meet dadi ma she will love me na like Sumonto's dadi love him ( sumonto is Subuhi's friend whose dadi comes for taking him to home)
Pragya : Yes my dear she will but first tell me what is going on here why your brother and sister along with you beloved papa is fighting like that...
Subuhi : Oh this actually maa papa done that in game.. that word which is used I don't remind but yes he hit the carom wrong and then that happened...
Pragya : I think you want to say foul right..
Subuhi : right ma so he done that and then dada, bhaiyya and didi said that he have to give penalty and then papa said I won't then dada hided that big one carom from which they were hitting other carom
Pragya : Big carom ?? you mean striker!!

Subuhi : yes that one and then papa hided all the caroms and then this fight started but you scold them for this later first take me to dadi na...
Pragya : haha ok come I will see them later...but first I will let you meet dadi come but don't tell it to papa ok...
Subuhi nods and Pragya takes her to dadi she enters dadi's room and Subuhi is hidden behind Pragya..
Dadi : Pragya beta you here what happened is something important ??

Pragya : No dadi actually someone wants to meet you..
Dadi : meet from me !! who is at this time who wants to meet me..???
Pragya : Your grandsons princess I should say beloved princess want to meet her papa's dadi and want to talk to her also..
Dadi : Really but where is she
Then Subuhi comes from behind of Pragya afraid as she was first time meeting dadi.. but dadi sees her and gets overjoyed and called her
Dadi : Oho so you are papa's princess come here come here come to dadi beta come here...
Subuhi is holding Pragya's finger and looks at her asking may I go then Pragya says to her
Pragya kneels down : Go beta sometime before you was saying that I want to meet dadi I will complaint her about papa then why are you not going now... Go she is calling na..

Subuhi slowly goes towards dadi and as dadi spreads her arms to call her then she rushed to her and tries to go on bed but as the bed was on some height so she was facing trouble on getting on it then Dadi helps her in getting to the bed then she sits on her lap..
Pragya : areh Subu get down from dadi's lap beta otherwise it will be give pain in her legs na get down like a good girl and sit on bed...
Dadi : Arey let her sit after all she is sat on her great grandmother's lap and you listen my bones haven't become that much weak that my grandson's children can't sit on it understood...
Pragya : Arey dadi you don't know first her father has already made her naughty by pampering her that much and now you will do like this then she will definitely go on cloud nine..
Subuhi : No dadi I am not that much naughty I am saying true. You know ma always says this about me and I am saying true Koyal didi is more naughty then me...
Dadi : haah ma is telling lie don't worry I will scold her but who is Koyal..

Pragya : Purab and Bulbul's daughter now a days they are in Delhi for some work they will return by day after tomorrow
Dadi : Oh by the way you can leave us both alone Pragya I will talk to my granddaughter...
Pragya smiles : You talk to her dadi and I am going and I will go to Abhishek as playing with children he has also became a kid and they haven't eaten food yet ..
Pragya leaves then Dadi talks to Subuhi ...
Dadi : So your name is Subu.. right
Subuhi : No dadi my name is Subuhi you know all call me Subu as they thinks that this name is short na like Abhigya didi is called Abhu and I am called Subu...

Dadi : haha right and who trimmed your name like this..
Subuhi : Who else will do so dadi Papa has trimmed our names as he says that his own name is not big na everyone calls him Abhi not Abhishek only ma use to call his full name because he has said her to do so then he said that our name should be short as we are rock star daughters...
Dadi : Really !! then what he usually use to call your brothers... tell me
Subuhi : Oh he don't call them by short name because their name can't get short na see bhaiyya's name is Prabhas so if he will cut his name then what will he call him Prabhu haha that can't happen dadi and Dada's name is Pulkit so if he will trim his name then what he will call him Pullu or pulk hahaha dadi that also can't be happen na...
Dadi : haha you are this much small but your talks are that much big beta anyways what was the complaint you wanted to do with me...

Subuhi : Oho I forgot you know dadi today I falled in school while coming to papa and my knee got hit see and papa scolded me for that so ma told me that you are his dadi and then I thought that ma and papa are elders from us so they can scold us so you are elder from them so you can scold them na so I decided that I will complaint it from you dadi you will scold him na...
Dadi : Of course I will beta you see tomorrow in morning itself I will scold him how dare he scolded my doll...

Subuhi : NO dadi not tomorrow because he can escape also he will refuse that he hadn't scolded me so better you say to him now that he will not scold me... from today onwards...
Dadi : Haha ok we will go but let them have food first.. Ok
Subuhi nods Ok and then screen shifts to Abhi's room there all are still in argument but suddenly Prabhas felt tired and lies on Abhi's shoulder and begins to sleep then Abhi stops and looks at Prabhas just then Pragya enters and sees it and scolds..

Pragya : Offo enough Abhishek stop it now what the hell you people are doing see because of you he is about to sleep have you noticed him just fighting like kids...
Abhi Pulkit and Abhi makes innocent faces like kids and then Pragya says
Pragya : Oh ho not again make faces like this because this time it will not work anyways Abhishek Pulkit and Abhigya go and have dinner I will be with him here I will feed Prabhas go hurry up
Pulkit and Abhigya leaves but Abhi remains there and says

Abhi : I am not going today I will feed my son with my hands ok you go and bring our food here itself ok
Pragya : Ok I am bringing you make him stay awake don't let him sleep without having food and medicines

Pragya goes and brings two plates one for Abhi and one for Prabhas but Abhi gives one to her and Abhi and Prabhas eats in one plate then after having food Abhi makes Prabhas eat medicines and then he sleeps and they both leave to hall where Abhigya and Pulkit was watching TV and Abhi also joins them the trio was watching tom and jerry on it they were enjoying but just then dadi comes down shouting... she was looking extremely anger she was shouting Abhi's name Pulkit and Abhigya gets scared and goes to Pragya she tells them that she is their dadi and they gets happy but looking her in anger they didn't went to her but Pragya goes to dadi..
Pragya : Dadi what happened ?? why are you shouting like this is anything wrong happened ??
Dadi : Where is Abhi I want to talk to him call him..

Abhi feels extremely happy that for scolding she called him but at least she called him after a long time so he went in front of her
Abhi : here I am dadi...
Dadi : How dare you do that...
Abhi : But what I have done dadi...
Dadi pulls his ears and all laughs : how dare you scolded my granddaughter...
Abhi gets shock : I didn't scolded anybody seriously dadi... Leave my ears its paining..
Dadi : You haven't scolded anybody then why I got complaint you have scolded Subuhi she told me..
Abhi : Subu when did I scold you tell me and you complaint her also
Subuhi : you scolded me when I fall in school in morning didn't you scolded me papa don't lie bad habit..

Abhi irked : Oho so I have scolded for your betterment na and you haven't ate ice- cream then tell me... till you done this aaahhh dadi please leave its paining...
Dadi : Again you scolded her wait I will tell you today you will get punishment Subuhi beta bring that big scale please today I will teach your father a lesson...
Abhi scared : Areyy dadi what's the need of scale please dadi you will beat a father of four children that is not fare my self-respect will get hurt na dadi please see all will not respect me then if you will beat me with that please try to understand na..
Dadi : So what if you are father of four children you are still a child for me and I will not spare you first you did a mistake then you tried to hide it also...
Abhi : Areeyyy dadi please na...
All were laughing as Abhi was scared like a kid is scared from his mother when she us going to beat him then hearing that Abhi made eat subuhi ice-cream while returning from school Pulkit and Abhigya also said to dadi...

Pulkit : Papa that's not fare you made her eat ice-cream and didn't brought for us dadi punish him he always use to do so...
Abhigya : Popsiii you gone today you always use to bring everything for subu only na dadi from my side also now popsiii whatever unfair you will do with us na we will tell It to dadi..
Dadi : without any hesitation say this to me as he has become more naughty I will make him straight he has grown up so elder na that I said go so he gone and never came back and not even tried to talk to me and now he will scold children for small happenings also wait I will tell you today..

Abhi : Areyy dadi leave it na sorry I won't do it again promise but please this time leave me..
Children shouts : No dadi don't please otherwise he will scold us again that we made him punished by you
Abhi : Areyy Pragya why are you standing there silently you are enjoying that your husband is going to be beaten and I have said you that these children are not my children they are my enemies see which child gives punishment to their father like this dadi please forgive this time na
Subuhi brings the scale and gives it to dadi and dadi turns to Abhi with it and Abhi more scared of her punishment and tries to free himself from her hands and he gets successful to but dadi began to chase him and Pulkit and Abhigya also Dadi shouts Abhi stop there otherwise if I will caught you then I will beat you more so better stop now Abhi shouts no I will not and abhigya and pulkit chasing him he jumps over the sofa they comes in front of him then he jumps back he jumps on the table and this time
Abhigya shouts : Popsiii why are you scrolling like a monkey you know you can't escape today
Abhi : hey girl first you stop calling me popsii understood and another thing is do you think I am mad that I will come down I will not

but this time he trapped and all have trapped him but he jumps down from the table and hides behind Pragya and holds her from back and says my dear wife save me today as see they all have become my parents today please save me as now only you can save me
Dadi shouts : leave her and Pragya you go from here today I will not leave him
Abhi pleads dadi then Pragya says

Pragya : Ok ok hold on dadi this time better you leave him as you are also tired now he will not do it again and you people you can escape from his anger with help of dadi but I will not spare you for any of your wrong doings understand and yes for that dadi can't stop me now leave from here you have made everyone tired today see dadi is huffing because of you people.
Dadi : Ok if you are saying them I am leaving him but next time I won't spare him for this ok...
Dadi leaves and Abhi feels relaxed and rests his head on Pragya's shoulder and she also cares his face and Abhi says...
Abhi : thank god you saved me fuggii you are my only hope you are great that's why I love you so much
Pragya : Now stop buttering hmm by the way it was great fun to seeing you scared like a kid haah
Abhi : Really you didn't liked it... and you are making my fun you know how much I scare from her punishment
Dadi : Abhiii...
Abhi : coming dadi damn she has forgiven me today but punished also and now she will not let me remain with you see she called me now

He kisses her cheeks and leaves and Pragya blushes.. and murmurs he will never change today the old Abhi is back ...Abhi goes to dadi
Dadi : do you know that Purvi is engaged and she has to marry also
Abhi : yes I remember and I know that you was coming so I have talked with Manmeet's family and they have decided the day after tomorrow for marriage so I also agreed..
Dadi : ok so it means we have less time and we have to do much preparations for haldi mehendi and yes Sangeet also and Yes Pragya plan only ladies sangeet men will be not allowed in that ok..
Pragya nods and everyone leaves to their respective rooms after having discussion for marriage and Purvi was blushing while they were talking about marriage...

Dadi telling to everyone that the marriage is after two days so there is no time to rest we have to do much work and all agreed then dadi leaves to her room and all leaves to their respective rooms Pragya remains there with Purvi she was talking to her and Abhi left to his room
Pragya : oooff I didn't got time to talk to you now I am free we will can talk now...
Purvi : Its ok dii you are having this much work four children one husband which is not less than a kid I can understand...

Pragya : Really !!! why you also going to become wife of husband like him...
Purvi : dii... now you also started first there was only bulbul now you also that's not fare...
Pragya : madam if you have got married at that time na you would also have a family like us but you didn't Purvi why did you didn't married yet...
Purvi : Diii how can I do so as for me your blessings were necessary I lost everyone in family now you and bulbul are only left and you are talking that I should have marry without you no dii...
Pragya cups her face with teary eyes and hugs her then after some time they both also leaves for their respective rooms her as Pragya enters the room she sees that Abhi is making Prabhas sleep as he was again woke up then sudden Abhigya also enter the room and jumps of on the bed...
Pragya : Arey see he is sleeping you are disturbing him don't jump like this... Abhigya why you are behaving like kid today and you haven't slept yet.. why ??
Abhigya :Ma actually see I am feeling sleepy but I will sleep with papa from today onwards and I am waiting only for him Papa please come na

Pragya : Now what's this new drama will anybody tell me..
Abhigya : Actually maa today morning when papa awake me na then I took as usual a small nap on his lap as I use to do so with you and maa you won't believe me it was awesome nap and then I decided that I will sleep with him from now onwards that's it...
Pragya : Abhishek you make her sleep in your lap in morning very good now go and make her sleep also otherwise this girl will not sleep..
Abhi : I won't let he make sleep..
Abhigya : But why I will not sleep until you will not come and I will sit here only
She sits on bed folding her legs and making her face angry like balloon
Abhi : Whatever you want to do just do but I am not coming you forgot what you did with me sometime before you complaint dadi what was you saying popsii right now go and sleep on your own or take your mother with you I am not going with you...
Abhigya : Papa sorry na but please I am really feeling sleepy come please I cant lose that one beautiful nap please come...
Abhi : No I will not ...
Pragya : Abhigya why are you insisting go na sleep its too late..
Abhigya : No papa stop behaving like a girl and come otherwise I will again complaint to dadi that you are not making me fall asleep...

Abhi : yes now I am definitely not coming as I am behaving like a girl right and you will complaint from dadi so go and do so I am not coming...
Pragya : What are you doing Abhishek please let it be na she her eyes she really wants to sleep now stop behaving like a kid its enough...
Abhigya emotionally and about to cry : yes yes why would you make me sleep I am not your beloved like subu na why will you do so with me you only love her not me maa... at-least you come na see you know na I am not able to sleep on my own..
Abhigya goes and hugs Pragya and Pragya lifts her in her arms and says
Pragya : Oho so why are becoming emotional like this first stop these tears and come I will make you sleep...

She was about to leave but Abhi stops her and Takes Abhigya from her hands and then says to her
Abhi : No need to go I will make her sleep
Abhigya looks at him and keeps her head on his shoulder and Abhi can feel that she was sad by his rudeness as she didn't spoke a single word and after going in his arms just kept her head on his shoulder and wraps her arms on his shoulder and spoke in very soft and sad voice SORRY PAPA
Abhi : Ok ok I accepted but you first promise me one thing that you will not get jealous from Subu
Abhigya : Promise I won't

Pragya smiles : You make her sleep I will come as i am going to see that does dadi need something or not...
Abhi nods yes and then he sits on bed and wraps his hand around Abhigya then he says.. very politely..
Abhi : Look my child it is not good you feel jealous from you younger sister beta she is just 7 na and see you are going to become 11 listen beta I love everyone of you equally neither more to elder nor to younger just the way of loving is different nothing else and I feel really bad when you feel jealous with Subu see Prabhas is he jealous that I love Pulkit dada more or Subu more no na then how these thoughts come in your mind beta this is all crap see now stop these tears ok and promise me that you will not do so ever and its your responsibility to save Subu from any problem not to get jealous from her understood...

Abhigya nods yes and again says sorry to him and makes promise also then she hugs him and Abhi says oh my sweet bachha now sleep Ok no more tears now and slowly he starts patting her back gently and Abhigya was slept in his arms and he was also feeling sleepy so he closed his eyes and rests his head on headboard and closed his eyes then Pragya came and saw him like that and Took sleeping Abhigya from his hands and makes her sleep properly and thought that he is also sleeping so she puts a blanket on him and goes in the balcony and starts staring at stars and time spends it was mid night now Pragya was still there and from past hours she was looking at stars then Abhi wakes up for drinking water and finds Pragya was nowhere and then he sees that she is standing in the balcony so he goes there and rests his hand on her shoulder and Pragya comes into her senses then

Pragya : What happen you woke up did you need anything ???
Abhi nods no : What happen didn't slept till now...
Pragya : No just didn't feeling sleepy so came here it feels calm here in this balcony I feels free from every tension here...
Abhi covers her in his arms : yes you are right looking up in the sky even just two or three stars are there but still it give us calmness...
Pragya looking up at sky : Abhishek ...
Abhi : hmm..
Pragya : today I am very happy It seems like happiness has returned to our home... Dadi forgave you Aliya changed and yes see after a long time we are going to celebrate some happy moments in this house..
Abhi : Yes and you know all the happiness returned as you returned these children came in my life my world has became happy from that moment it self...

Pragya smiles and rests her head on his chest...
Abhi : Ok I think we should take rest now as tomorrow's day is going to be very busy and from tomorrow on wards you will not get time for me also ..
Pragya : why ??
Abhi : have you forgot dadi has returned and she will not leave you for a moment also so definitely you will not get time for me...
They both laughs on it and then went to sleep..
**

It was morning everyone was busy in Mehendi preparation Pragya was busy since morning itself and she was not having time to rest also all the responsibility was on her as Bulbul was not arrived yet and she alone was managing all the work all the children were busy with Dadi Subuhi was with Abhi time was passing it was afternoon all were having lunch Pragya was serving then Dadi asks
Dadi : Pragya come you also have lunch keep this we will take it our own..
Pragya : No dadi there is much more work I will eat later you people eat where are Abhishek and Subuhi they are not at home???

Dadi :They are out in the garden but promise me you will eat food...
Pragya : Promise dadi but you first call Abhishek and Subuhi to have food I am going as I have to see weather the girl who will apply mehendi has come or not...
Pragya leaves from there and Abhi along with Subuhi comes there and sit on the dining table..
Abhi : Dadi where is Pragya she is not serving today... and doesn't she ate today with us...
Dadi : she was here but left just now and she said she will eat later after finishing the work...
Abhi : what does she said she will eat later !! then she will definitely not eat dadi I have said her many times that there is no need to manage all household work on your own but no she doesn't listen always use to say that there is no need of keeping maid or servant and this Aliya also accompanies her in this ...

Dadi : Its ok but Abhi you have food after that I want to talk to you about Aliya come to my room ok..
Aliya looks on Abhi and Abhi says yes to her later he goes to dadi and she tells something to him and says to tell this to Pragya also Abhi agrees...
********

It was evening Abhi was looking desperate because already 6 hours were spend of one day and he didn't saw even shadow of Pragya as she was sometimes not at home gone out sometimes Abhi was busy with children so he was now becoming restless and this time also he didn't saw her as when she came in room to change for the function Abhi was with dadi and this was the reason he doesn't know that how his wife is looking today and then he also got ready and gone down and finally this time he manages to see her she was wearing a red suit stugged with white metallic small dot shape stars the suit was simple but on her it was looking extremely beautiful and on her and her long braid on which a small head ornament is there with specs on her eyes she is looking stunning today Abhi is not able to concentrate his view on any other thing he is lost in her mesmerising beauty and she was with ladies then suddenly someone calls her and she leaves but ABhi was still lost in her and then a butler came and asks him for snacks and then only he comes back into his senses and reminds that Pragya must haven't ate food so he goes to find her. Pragya was going to call dadi as ladies were calling her for some traditional singing ritual dadi was left to her room for taking some rest as she was down with them since long time so she went to take rest Pragya was going but someone drags her and takes her in another room it was none other than Abhi ..
Pragya : Abhishek !!! what are you doing leave me I have much work today...
Abhi : Why should I leave you !!! you know six hours are spent and I haven't seen your shadow yet why are you this much busy as Aliya is there na wait for some time here only...
Pragya : What are you saying everyone must have waiting for me there..
Abhi : shh don't speak understand you want to go then go but first come here sit and eat this as I know you haven't ate anything since morning and I will not listen any if and but..
Pragya : Arey I have ate seriously...
Abhi : Oh really then tell me what have you ate...
Pragya : I have ate ahm ... Ah... Some Pakoras...

Abhi : really !!! then look in my eyes and say it again that you have ate...
Pragya : amm... I haven't ate ( making kiddish face )
Abhi : I knew it you haven't ate anything now eat this...
He makes her sit on the chair and removes the cover from the plate.. Pragya was shocked to see because he brought Maggie for her
Abhi : Don't look like this as this is the only thing which I know how to make without any blunder and there was much time in dinner so I brought this
Pragya : Its ok but I can't eat this ...
Abhi : now what's the problem in this now don't tell me that you don't eat Maggie common yr.. everyone loves eating it...
Pragya : No I eat it but my hands...
Abhi : Now what happened to your hands...
Pragya shows him her hands and Mehendi was there on her both hands..
Abhi : offo that's the problem then there is no problem my hands are not having mehendi I will make you eat.. by the way today I saw my girlfriend she was looking stunning you know in red suit but then I saw my wife in red suit and long braid then I thought that my wife is looking more beautiful in that red suit and long braid which is touching her waist and believe me someone will die today looking at her...

Pragya blushes : Really !!! you know one thing my husband is also looking stunning today as he has worn white kurta and paijama he is looking extremely rocking...
Abhi smiles at her and he makes her eat Maggie and after that he cleans her face Tu hi tu har jagah plays in Back ground... then they were both smiling at each other
Abhi : have you written my initial on it...
Pragya : why would I that is only for new becoming brides and I am not new bride..
Abhi : You are not looking less than new bride anyways what's the plan today for sangeet... You are accompanying me or not..
Pragya : Mr why would I accompany you...
Abhi : Areh why you are declining to become my partner in dance today...
Pragya laughs : have you forgot that this time dadi has kept ladies sangeet and it will be in mid night only between ladies all the men will be out of the house understood now come down as if no one will find us down na then definitely there a searching Abhi Pragya mission takes place...
Abhi laughs and they both leaves...and Abhi says by the way dadi hasn't done this good keeping ladies sangeet ...Pragya says stop complaining.. they both goes down and pragya again gets busy in ladies group and Abhi was standing in corner just then Purab and Bulbul enters and Bulbul first goes to meet dadi and then to Pragya but beside talking with her she makes her sit and says a girl to apply mehendi to her hand and Purab goes to meet ABhi and there then there Pulkit along with Prabhas and Subuhi goes there

Pulkit : Papa it is soo boaring what kind of fun is this..
Prbhas : yes papa see this boaring outfit..
Subuhi : yes papa do something this is so much boaring...
Abhi : really this is soo boaring...
Purab : so rock this party in rockstar style what do you think..
Pulkit and Prabhas in chorus : Agreed ...
Subuhi : me too...
Abhi : Then come lets rock the party
Abhi goes and suddenly the music starts playing and people focus towards the music so they see that Kids were dancing and Abhi along with Purab and Vijay was also joining them and they were dancing on the song Mahi ve... And Pragya was laughing at them and Abhi looking her happy becomes more happy and dances with them... as they were looking extremely cute
Kids:
Mahi ve mahi ve, that's the way mahi ve (My Sweetheart, that's the way my sweetheart)

Purab :
Tere maathe jhumar damke(On You head tinkles a chandelier)

(It is here being referred to the Ornament worn on the forehead, in the parting of the hair)
Tere kaanon baali chamke hai re (Mahi ve) (In Your ears, the ear-rings are shining (My Sweetheart))
****************
Bulbul feels happy and joins Purab and Abhi then screen shifts to Pragya where Abhi goes to her
***************
Abhi indicating her bangles and anklets :
Tere haathon kangna khanke (In Your hand there is chiming of bangles)

Tere pairon paayal chhanke hai re (Mahi ve) : In Your feet there is jingling of Your anklets (My Sweetheart)
***********
Pragya feels shy as dadi was also with her and feels happy also then Purvi was also enjoying her mehendi function and then Prbhas and Pulkit comes and shouts in Pragya's ears Mahi ve ( my sweet heart) Pragya pulls their cheeks Abhi tries to convince her to join them but Pragya remains there...
*********

Abhi and Purab in chorus pointing towards their wives:
Nainon se bole rabba rabba (You speak with Your eyes, Oh Lord!)
Mann mein dole rabba rabba (You dance in my heart, Oh Lord!)
Amrit ghole rabba rabba (You produce nectar, Oh Lord)
(It is here being referred as to producing sweetness in a relationship)
Tu soniye (You, my beloved)

Kids join them and they all dance on
Jind mahi ve soni soni aaja mahi ve : (You are my sweetheart, my beloved, come to me my sweetheart)

Everybody sing soni soni aaja mahi ve (Everybody sing, Come to me my sweetheart)

Pulkit and Prabhas :

That's the way mahi ve (That's the way my sweetheart)

Abhi to Pragya :
O teri aankhen kaali kaali (Your eyes are black)
Tera gora gora mukhda hai re (Mahi ve) (Your face is white (My Sweetheart))
*******
This time Abhi drags her to the dance floor forcefully lifting her up in his arms and all hoots wooo Pragya again feels shy... But joins him in dancing
********
Purab to Bulbul :
O teri rangat jaise sona : (Your glow is like gold)

Vijay to Aliya :
Tu chaand ka jaise tukda hai re (Mahi ve) : (You are seeming like a part of the moon (My Sweetheart))

Abhi to Pragya :
Tere gaal gulaabi rabba rabba (Your cheeks are rosy, Oh Lord!)

Vijay to Aliya :
Chaal sharaabi rabba rabba (Your walk is intoxicating, Oh Lord!)

Purab to Bulbul :
Dil ki kharaabi rabba rabba (My heart is uneasy, Oh Lord!)

ABHI PURAB AND VIJAY IN CHORUS :
Tu soniye(You, my beloved)

Kids calling their mothers :
Jind mahi ve soni soni aaja mahi ve (You are my sweetheart, my beloved, come to me my sweetheart)

Everybody sing soni soni aaja mahi ve(Everybody sing, Come to me my sweetheart)
***********
Then Pragya goes to Purvi and Bulbul sings for their sister and Abhi with Purab and Vijay are looking them standing and smiling
***************
Bulbul :

Barse rangini kaliyaan hai maheki bheeni bheeni(The rain is colourful, the wet flowerbuds are giving fragrance)

Baje mann mein halke halke shehnaai re (In my heart, there is a slow melody of the Shehnai)

(a reed instrument which is famous for it is played mostly in Indian weddings)

Pragya :
Jitne hain taarein aanchal mein aa gaye saare (All the stars that are there, have come into my lap)

Dil ne jaise hi li angdaayi re (As soon as this heart started streching)

****
Abhi comes forward as he is not ready to let the environment getting sad so he again drags Pragya
********

Abhi :
Hey... tu jo aayi sajke mehndi rachke (When You came dressed up, putting henna on Your hands)

Chal bachke o soniye (Be careful while walking, My Beloved)

Dil kitno ka khaaye dhajke o soniye (So many hearts are shaking now, My Beloved)

*********
Dadi goes to Purvi as after marriage Purvi is going to shift in Punjab so everyone there is happy as well as sad also so dadi sings this time...
******

Dadi to Purvi :
Chanda meri chanda (Moon, Oh My Moon)
Tujhe kaise main yeh samjhaaoon (How should I make You understand)
Mujhe lagti hai tu kitni pyaari re (I find You so much lovely)
Mujhe lagti hai tu kitni pyaari re (That I find You so much lovely)

O khushiyaan jitni hain (Oh! All the happiness there is)

Sab dhoond dhoondke laaoon (I want to find all the happiness)

Teri doli ke sang kar doon saari re (And add it to Your wedding palanquin) Teri doli ke sang kar doon saari re (Add it to Your wedding palanquin)
**********
And this time Pragya reminds of her marriage as how Sarla pampered her while she was going to be married and on her mehendi and she gets emotional and about to cry so she leaves the place and goes in corner Bulbul was following her but ABhi stops her and follows her and Pragya cries hard remembering her mother and Bulbul knows but she has no more memories of her marriage so she controls herself and Abhi goes to Pragya all children also follows them and she cries hard there and Abhi keeps hand on her shoulder she turns around and hugs him there Purab and Vijay handles the function Abhi knows that Pragya is remembering Sarla ma most so he takes her to room and there he gives her water and asks her to relax she was sobbing and Abhi again hugs her

Abhi : enough Pragya why are you crying please don't cry I know you are crying remembering ma but please its Purvi's marriage if you will cry then who will give her strength please stop...
Just then kids come in and looking Pragya crying like this they also become emotional and tears rolled out from their eyes also

Pukit : papa what happened to her why she is crying ???

Subuhi : Ma please stop crying na see if you will cry then I will also cry

Abhigya: she is right ma please stop..

Prabhas : papa please tell me why she is crying...

Abhi : Nothing beta just reminded her mother Pragya please stop crying looking you crying like this children are also crying

Pragya controls herself and breaks the hug then ABhi gives her water to drink she drinks it and wipes out tears of children they share a family hug... And Abhi says

Abhi : now please come and join the function otherwise people will think that not your Purvi masi but your mother is going to marry again...

Pragya breaks the hug and punches him on his shoulder then Abhi says aahh that's why I think why this Prabhas use that punching trick he is just like you na all laughs over that and then goes down and joins the function...

 all the guest going to the home after giving their blessings to the to be bride Purvi.

All the guests are gone and now dadi says to Pragya...
Dadi : Pragya you have told ladies na about the sangeet function that is going to be held tonight...
Pragya : yes dadi I have invited them in evening itself they will come on time...
Pulkit : Dadi sangeet function !!! does this function is interesting or boring like the last one was ?????

Prabhas : Purvi maasi is it necessary to apply this green colour paste which exactly looks alike spinach paste or the paste made by green leaves I mean you can marry without it also na...
Abhigya : you shut up idiot you will not understand as this mehendi increases out our girls hands beauty...
Prabhas : Oh yes I forgot like your flour box increases your lady ghost personality just like that na... haha right na dada
He shares hi-five with Pulkit
Abhigya : If you haven't suffering from fever na then I must have told you that what it results when you mess up with me understand...

Abhi stares at her: Abhigya...
Abhigya ( doing her face down ) : Sorry..( in innocent way)
Dadi : Arey how they both fight this is not good na anyways beta th is function is not for men and boys so you people will go with your fathers in outhouse okkk...
Pragya : Dadi you don't take tension of them as if they will not fight na it will be difficult for them to spend their day... without fighting
Dadi : Ok ok Abhi did you understood what I said...
Abhi : But dadi its not done we are also member of this family then why boys should be out we will also come and see...

Dadi : No I said na this is not for boys and men that's It and if you will not agree then remember that scale...
Abhi : Ok ok I will take them out don't talk about that scale...
Abhi murmurs : I am going right now but I will definitely see that what these ladies are going to do in ladies special...
Abhi along with Purab and Vijay and Purab, with Prabhas and Pulkit goes to outhouse where all the other men are enjoying their food and discusses the plan that how to go and see that what is in that ladies special sangeet...
Purab : But how we will go inside Abhi think about that as it is not so easy there are so many ladies inside...

Vijay : Brothers we can go in a lady attire .. I mean dressing up like a lady...
Abhi in taunting expression : Yes of course then when they will caught us then they will welcome us with shoes and sandals very good Vijay proved today that you can give worst ideas...
Vijay : Oh hello I never use to go in such functions ok you were asking so I suggested and by the way why are you both getting desperate to go inside to see what your wives are doing so I have to tell you that my wife is also inside but I am not desperate see..
Purab : Arey stop fighting yr and think about the way to look what is going on inside and Vijay what if they are making joke of us then what !! we have to see na..
Vijay : yes yes you are right now I will also see...arey Abhi bhai tell us something yr... you are thinking from very long time...

Abhi : You want to see the function ???
Vijay and Purab : Yes of course...
Abhi : Then come with me...
Purab : But where ???????
Abhi : We will go inside kitchen from the back door and we will look from there as today kitchen is locked because the cooking arrangement is in outhouse so we can see from kitchen window and we will enter there from back door because kitchen is locked from inside but its back door is open I always use to go from there as when in mid night I feel hungry so we can watch whats going on from there itself...
Vijay : Great idea bhai... We can go there...
Abhi : arey it's a rock star idea now come let's see what is going inside...
***

They all get inside the kitchen and Abhi brings his both the sons with him and as they silently get inside and as Abhi comes inside he collects some snacks and soft drinks and keeps it near that place from where they all are going to see the function...
Vijay : This man will surely make us dead today...
Abhi : What did you said say it again I will tell you then who will die today...
Purab : Arey you both stop you both are become relative now but still fight like two brothers are fighting...
Abhi : Arey Purab you first let him tell that who will make him dead then I will tell...
Purab : He said to me...not to you ok now keep silence please...
Abhi : Then it is ok...
Prabhas : Arey papa enough yrr otherwise you will definitely make us caught...
Pulkit : Papa if we are saved today then tomorrow we will definitely go dead because maa will definitely come to know that where the snacks went as no one gone to kitchen today then who ate those definitely it's you na...

Abhi : Ok ok I am keeping it now see out as the function is going to start...
They all looks out from the window and see that ladies are performing some acts dancing on songs and of course making fun of boys and the first girl who started the function is Koyal...
Koyal : hello aunties didis and Dadis please pay attention as it is my favourite maasi's sangeet function so mummy has told me to talk to you people like this
All laughs at her and Bulbul stares at Koyal but Koyal holding mike she didn't noticed that she hadn't off the mike and she says
Koyal : What !!! why are you looking me like this I haven't said anything wrong... you know mummy this is your problem you said to me to say like this and now you are staring me like this...
All again laughs and Bulbul holds her head and says

Bulbul : I have done something definitely wrong in my past birth that's why I have a daughter like her as a punishment...
Pragya : Areyyy Bulbul don't say like that see her innocence ...
Bulbul : Yes of course I will see it as after all she is my daughter na...
Dadi : and totally resembles you...
Everyone laughs on that and Bulbul feels shy... then again Koyal announces
Koyal : Now without wasting the time let's start the program...
And screen shifts to Purab there he was saying to Abhi
Purab : Oh they have make my daughter anchor today and she is the show starter today that's not fare... I will make her understand that don't come in these ladies talk from now onwards see how my innocent daughter Is trapped between them...
Abhi : haha what did you said Purab your innocent daughter hahaha if you are talking about innocent like you then my brother let me clear your misunderstanding that she is totally your wife's daughter as she resembles her in every way...
Purab : Yes just like your son resembles Pragya dii...

Abhi stunned : Purab my brother are you ok you are becoming the third Bulbul...
All laughs on him and then he says look there now what they are doing...
Koyal : everybody do you know when mummy was not married to papa what she use to think about papa when she came to know that papa loved her and he was not proposing her so what was her reaction...
All the women shouts of course beta tell us...
Koyal : Mummy dear play the music please
Bulbul plays the music as the song was of her choice and she was playing the song with her mobile and it was on loudspeaker and the song starts then Koyal starts dancing and ABhigya was acting as she is Purab and Koyal was acting as Bulbul... so they start dancing on song Aj k ladke...
Koyal showing attitude of Bulbul at that time...
Aaj Ke Ladke I Tell You (Today's boys, I tell You)
Kitne Lallu What To Do (They are so nave, what to do)

Koi Mujhe Poochhe How Are You (Some ask me how are You)
Koi Mujhe Bole How Do You Do (Some ask me how do You do)
Kabhi Koi Mujhse Na Kahe (No one tells me)
Oh My Darling I Love You
********
Then Abhigya comes and acts as Purab saying to bulbul and there Purab was becoming angry and his face was turning red in anger and ABhi and Vijay are laughing over his situation...
******
Abhigya :
Aaj Ki Ladki I Tell You (Today's girls, I tell You)
Nakhre Waali Sun Le Tu (They throw so many tantrums, listen to this)
Hey Aaj Ki Ladki I Tell You (Today's girls, I tell You)

Koyal :
Accha (Is that so?)

Abhigya :
Nakhre Waali Sun Le Tu (They throw so many tantrums, listen to this)
Ahan
Na Main Poochun How Are You (I don't ask them how are You)
Na Main Bolun How Do You Do (I don't ask them how do You do)

Koyal :
Oh Shut Up
Abhigya :
Abhi Yahi Main Kehta Hoon (Now I just tell them)

Oh My Darling I Love You
Hey Oh My Darling I Love You
Oh My Darling I Love You
(Abhigya was acting as Purab is wishing Bulbul everything like good morning, hi, hello asking for lunch and talking to her like friend but not confessing that he loves her and suddenly one day he proposed her but Bulbul was showing tantrums)
Screen shifts to Purab and there he was in anger and about to jump out of that window from where they were looking all that scene... Abhi and Vijay controls him..
Purab : Arey leave me I said they are showing totally wrong when I did this to her I will tell her she is making my fun...

Abhi and Vijay : Bhai control we know your anger is dangerous if you will go out like this then this house will get burn from your anger control yourself...
Purab : yes laugh as this was my time now that's your turn will also come the I will tell you that what the anger is...
Screen again shifts to the place where function was going on and now this was Aliya's turn so she shows that how Vijay was when he was not married they all are showing there husbands nature how they were before marriage actually they were making fun of them as Purvi can enjoy a lot before her marriage... So this time Aliya was on stage.. the song plays and Aliya acts on it... The song was yaron sun lo zara apna ye kehna ( as Vijay was goon before marriage)
Yaaro Sun Lo Zara Haan Apna Ye Kehna (Friends! Listen to (Heed to) what I am saying)

Jeena Ho To Apun Ke Jaise Hi Jeena (If You want to live life, then live it like I do)
Gaadi Bangla Nahin Na Sahi Na Sahi (If there is no car or bungalow, then also no problem)
Bank Balance Nahin Na Sahi Na Sahi (If there not enough bank balance, then also no problem)
TV Video Nahin Na Sahi Na Sahi (If there is no TV or video, then also no problem)
Suiting Shirting Nahin Na Sahi Na Sahi (If there is no suits or shirts, then also no problem)
Inki Humko Kyon Ho Fikar (Why should we worry about all this?)
Jee Lo Jaise Mast Qalandar (Live life like an euphoric/happy go lucky person)
********
The screen shifts to Vijay who was shocked to see that Aliya is doing so... then he was getting anger on that and ABhi and Purab was laughing on him then the screen again shifts to ALiya who was showing that Vijay was very fear less before marriage and how he was a perfect goon ...
********

Humko Dekho Hum Hain Yaara Apni Marzi Ke Raja (Look at me, I am the king (master) of my own will)
Duniya Bole To Maza Hai Na Kaho Khud Ko Raja (If the world calls You that, then it's worthy, don't call Yourself a king)
Naam Appun Ka Munna Bhai (My name is Munna Bhai)
Hum Karein Vo Jo Dil Mein Samaay (I do what all what I feel like doing)

Arre Dhanda Kiya Na Kiya Kya Fikar (Even if You did business or not, it doesn't matter)
aun Aaya Gaya Duniya Mein Kya Khabar (Who came and went from this world, who knows)
Is Duniya Se Tum Jo Rahe Bekhabar (If You remain unaware of this world)
Kabhi Duniya Tumhein Na Bhulaaye (Then may this world one day not forget You)
Yaaro Sun Lo Zara Haan Apna Ye Kehna (Friends! Listen to(Heed to) what I am saying)
Jeena Ho To Apun Ke Jaise Hi Jeena (If You want to live life, then live it like I do)

The screen shifts there from where all were looking at the function and there Vijay now was in anger and about to jump out of window...this time Abhi and Purab stops him...
Abhi : Bhai bhai relax... stay calm otherwise we will be thrown out of the house...
Vijay : Arey leave me I will tell them how I was before marriage these ladies are showing much and total lies...
Purab : Now who will make us die..

Abhi makes there fun : Arey my dear brothers please stay calm and concentrate now that what they are going to do...
Sreen again shifts to the function there this time the turn was of Pragya all were insisting her to act as how Abhi was but she was feeling shy and was not going ladies were insisting her to go but she was continuously refusing... And looking this Abhi feels proud and feels himself on cloud nine and said to both vijay and Purab
Abhi : See this is called love see your wifes doesn't love you but see my fuggi she can't make fun of her husband see this is called a true wife...
Purab : Don't feel this much happy as dii left from there...
Abhi looks there and all the lights were off as Pragya was agreed to show Abhi's act and as this was Abhi's act so it was special also so she acted and the song was lagi mujhe sundar har ladki and Bulbul Aliya along with some other girls are accompanying her...
Pragya wearing goggles and acting as Abhi's attitude was as before marriage...
Shilaa maalaa belaa lilaa
Ritaa gitaa sitaa oe oe oe oe

Juli simaa paaro nimaa nitaa
Pritaa mitaa oe oe oe oe
Shilaa maalaa belaa lilaa ritaa
Gitaa sitaa oe oe oe oe
Juli simaa paaro nimaa nitaa
Pritaa mitaa oe oe oe oe
****
While Pragya was acting on these lines Abhi was cule less that what she is trying to show he was drinking juice then suddenly as Pragya acts on next lines Abhi's eyes got widen and the juice which he was drinking bursts out from his mouth and Purab and Vijay starts smiling on him... as Pragya was acted on
***********
Badi mushkil men huun dil Mein basaauun main kise ( I am feeling too much trouble as whom to give my heart )
Lage mujhe sundar har ladaki oe hoe (every girl here is looking beautiful)
Ho paise vaali yaa kadaki oe hoe (weather she is rich and wealthy or any normal girl)
*******
Then Pragya acted like to make her jealous how Abhi use to praise every girl weather she is looking beautiful or not and she describes it.. and looking that ABhi was getting restless as now it was becoming difficult to control his irkenss and Purab and Vijay was continuously laughing on him..
********
Laal laal hain gaal kisi ke (someone cheeks are red)
Kisi ne suramaa daalaa achchhaa (someone has put surma in her eyes )
Koi suraiyaa koi hai naragis (someone is looking like suraiyya and nargis the beautiful actresses)
Koi lage madhubaalaa (someone is looking like madhubala)
****

She tells in gestures that he praised them like this but how those girls were see I will tell you then she shows the act
*************
Haraa haraa hai teraa dupataa Kamiz nili hai (your dupatta (scarf) is blue in colour and your suit is green which doesn't match with eachother)
Shakal hai teri hasin lekin Akal se dhili hai (you are so beautiful with your face but dumb from your mind)
Teri aankhon pe kyaa khub Mardaanaa chashmaa lage (these men's goggles are looking fantabulous on your eyes)
Tuu to kudarat kaa bigadaa Huaa karishmaa lage (you are looking like natures blunder disastrous miracle)
Koi hai lambi koi hai naati Kisi ki bigadi hui hai kaathi (someone too long from him in height and some are too short and some are not good in height as they are fat or very much slim... )
**

Abhi looking at her murmuring in himself that Fuggii when I did this you are making fun of mine and there Pulkit and Prabhas in chorus said wao papa means girl should be with you doesn't matter how she is looking hahahah very good and ABhi gets irked and screen shifts again to Pragya...
Now Abhi was getting out of control and somehow Purab and Vijay along with Pulkit and Prabhas controls him and the screen again shifts to Pragya...
******
Lage mujhe sundar har ladaki (every girl is looking beautiful for me)
Ho paise vaali yaa kadaki oe hoe (weather she is rich or poor)

****

The act ends and now Abhi was totally out of control as Purab and Vijay was making of fun...
Purab holding his stomach : hahahaa trues love hahaha...
Vijay : Bhai true wife also ahahahaha... now this is called true wife really...
Abhi was extremely irked and he was warning them both to not to make fun of him but none of them were listening and laughing hard then Abhi got extremely irked and throws the bottle of juice which he was drinking on Purab and then Purab finds something but he couldn't find so he again throws the same bottle on Abhi but by mistake it hits on Vijay and then he finds something to throw and he finds one small glass he was about to throw then Abhi says
Abhi : oye Vijay are you mad this will hit yr my head will get injured find something else to hit me understand ( oye pagal hai kya lag jayegi kuchh aur dhoondh)

Then vijay sees one knife and points it on Abhi then he says
Abhi : Oye have you gone mad this knife !! do you want to murder me if you want to hit find something else yr..
Then Vijay finds a plate and about to hit Abhi then he comes into his senses and thinks that I am hitting him and he will tell me that what should I use to hit him he is making fool of mine continuously so this time Vijay doesn't agrees and throws the plate on Abhi but he missed and they starts throwing different items of Kitchen on each other and as hearing the sound of utensils being falling all the ladies got alert and then Pragya and Dadi says we will see and goes to see there Prabhas and Pulkit notices that they are coming they try to alert them but none of them listen then Prabhas says...

Prabhas : Dada leave them we should leave from here saving ourselves as if ma will caught us na then remember that dusting and helping in homework punishment...
Pulkit : You are right chhote come we should leave from here before ma could reach us..

They both very carefully leaves from there and Abhi Purab and Vijay continues their fight and dadi and Pragya reaches the kitchen and as they opens the door they both get shocked seeing that Vijay was holding a Milk boiler and Purab a jug and Abhi was holding a frying pan and the trio were fighting like they are fighting in battle ground but none of them noticed that Pragya and Dadi are standing at door as they both stood silently and staring at them then Purab was the one who noticed that first that Pragya and Dadi are at the door so he stops and get scared then Abhi said
Abhi : now what happened come fight you were laughing na come I will see fuggii for that later but first you I will see you both
Vijay : Arey what you will tell I will tell you first...
They didn't noticed Dadi and Pragya as they were standing facing back towards the door..
Abhi : Oye Purab what happened why are you showing us expressions like someone is at our back..
Purab nods yes
Vijay scared : You want to say someone is at our back..
Purab nods yes...

Abhi : really someone is on our back side ???
This time Pragya says yes... and Abhi with widen eyes and scared expression turns around and looking Pragya gets shocked as dadi was also with her...
Dadi : may I know why you all are in kitchen and if you are here then why are you fighting with these utensils
Abhi : No dadi we were not fighting...
Pragya : Really then why this frying pan is in your hand...
Abhi looks at his hand and hides it in his back : Areeyy this we were trying to play badminton with it nothing else...
Pragya : Badminton with frying pan great and as you are playing badminton with frying pan Vijay is playing the same with the milk boiler why to catch the cock and Purab is playing the same with this Jug why Purab you was also trying to catch the cock ?? and by the way which is your cock this Bowl...
Abhi being smart : Areyy fuggiii you are became so smart you caught us right and now I think we all are gone..
Dadi : Exactly you all are gone I know why you three are here you all were looking at our function right I told you Abhi that this function is not for men then also you came here why...
Purab : No dadi we were here actually for...
Abhi : arey leave it Purab they came to know now no need for making excuses dadi you are making fun of us right that's why you said that this function is not for us right...
Dadi : you will not understand and yes I will tell you know not agreeing with me what will result for you now tell me whose plan was this...

Purab and Vijay with scared expression points out at Abhi and Abhi scared no it was not my plan...
Dadi holds Abhi's ears and says if you want to get rid of punishment so leave from here without any disturbance otherwise I will punish you infront of all ladies
Abhi : no noo... We are leaving
He leaves with them both and Vijay said
Vijay : I told you that this man will make us die see he did so today we have to become embarrassed in front of Bhabhi and dadi
Purab : Arey leave that topic first tell me when we went inside we were six in count then how it was possible that when we Pragya dii and dadi came there we were only three in count
Pulkit : because we went from there as we doesn't wanted to be punished
Abhi : very good your father was in trouble there and you left him ...
Prabhas : Ohhh over acting papa we tried a lot to inform you but you was so much interested in playing badminton with those utensils...
Abhi : Ok ok I understood but one thing we have to do now we have to teach a lesson to our wives now as they represented our personalities in wrong way now we will show them how it feels when someone makes your fun...

Purab : right I am ready..
Vijay : mee too..
Abhi : Pulkit Prabhas come lets do the mini concert again this is the time to show these ladies that what is meant by men's sangeet
He shares the plan.. all agrees...
The function inside was going on and then suddenly all ladies listens the voice coming from outside and they all goes to look there and they looks that Abhi Purab and Vijay were performing on song which was little bit teasing song and all the trio was shocked looking their husbands like this...
Abhi comes to Pragya :
Aaj Bata Doon Khul Ke Main Dear (Let me be frank with You today, my dear)
Pyaar Ye Mera Koi Dhauns Nahi Hai... (My love is not a deception of any sort)

Purab comes to Bulbul :
Kab Tak Kaatun Teri Galiyon Ke Chakkar (Till how long should I roam around Your lanes)
Ab Tak Koi Response Nahi Hai... (As I haven't received any response from You till now)

Vijay goes to Aliya :
Din Bhar O Din Bhar Tere Peeche Daudun Kutte Ki Tarah (All day long, I run after You like a dog)
Raat Bhar Main Sadun, Jaise Chhat Par Ullu...( All night, I remain awake like an owl)
*******
Then the trio sings in chorus and Pragya ALiya and Bulbul were looking them like what happened to them suddenly as they three were in drunked state
*******

O Tere Pyaar Mein Mujhko Kya Mila Hai (In Your love, all that I have achieved is)
Babaji Ka Thullu... Babaji Ka Thullu..(Nothing)
O Iss Pyaar Mein Mujhko Kya Mila... (In this love, all that I have achieved is )
Babaji Ka Thullu... (Nothing)

Vijay goes to Aliya and says :

Mere Phone Message Ka Na Kare Reply (She doesn't reply to my phone messages)
Shaayad Side Mein Baitha Hoga Bada Waala Bhai (Maybe her elder brother is sitting beside her)
Maine Saari Kamaayi Tere Upar Lutaayi (I've showered all my earnings on You)
Mere Mummy Daddy Ne Bhi Meri Waat Lagaayi (Even my parents made my life difficult (because of this))
Main Toh Cheekh Cheekh Bolun Tujhe Pyaar Karun (I scream and say I love You)
Tu Toh Ho Gayi Hai Behri, Tujhe Deta Nahi Sunaayi, Sunaayi, Sunaayi... (But You've gone deaf it seems as You can't hear it)
***
And aliya was looking him shockingly as what the hell he is speaking
*****
Abhi to Pragya :
Dil Ye Humaara Shaitaan Bahut Hai (My heart is devilish)
Darling Tu Bhi Beimaan Bahut Hai (And darling, You're also quite dishonest)
**
Saying that she has made fun of him inside..
***
Purab goes to Bulbull :
Dekh Ke Tere Cheeks Pe Laali (Looking at the redness of Your cheeks)
Apni Neeyat Bhi Badal Gayi Saali (My intentions for You changed)
Naam Ke Tere Main Ratta Maarun(I chant Your name all day long)
Bhajan Karun Ya Karun Main Qawwali(Should I sing Bhajans (Hindu devotional songs) or should I sing Qawaalis)
*****
Bulbul was looking in anger on Purab as she was thinking how dare he drunked like this I will tell him tomorrow
*****
Purab Abhi and Vijay in chorus:
O Hi Hello, Hi Hello, Hi Hello Tu Toh Karti Hai Gairon Ke Sang (You say hi hello (You greet) unknown people)
Hum Toh Pakde Khade Teri Saree Ka Pallu... (And I am standing here holding Your saree's pallu)

***
The three ladies were now on peak of anger as their husbands were totally drunked and children were laughing on their father a lot
***
Abhi goes to Pragya and rests his head on her shoulder and sings Pragya looks him angrily...

Love Ke Main Aage Laachaar Ho Gaya (I've become helpless in front of love)
Pyaar Nahi Mujhko Bukhaar Ho Gaya (I'm not in love, I feel as if I'm ill)

Purab goes to Bulbul and says :
Tu Jo Bulaave Coffee Date Pe (When You call me on a coffee date)
Hum Toh Pahunche India Gate Pe (I reach India Gate)

Vijay goes to Aliya :
Hum Jo Bulaave Aao Betho In My Car (When I call You to sit in my car)
Na Aati Tu Banaati Hai Bahaane Hazaar (You don't come making a thousand excuses)

The trio in chorus :
O Din Bhar, O Din Bhar, O Din Bhar Tere Piche Daudun Tattu Ki Tarah
(All day long, I run after You like a moron)
Ho Banaras Ya Delhi Manali Ho Ya Kullu... (May it be Benaras, Delhi, Manali or Kullu)
(These are just some names of cities/towns of India)
O Tere Pyaar Mein Mujhko Kya Mila Hai (In Your love, all that I have achieved is)
Babaji Ka Thullu... (Nothing)
O Tere Pyaar Mein Mujhko Kya Mila... (In Your love, all that I have achieved is)
Babaji Ka Thullu...( Nothing)

And while they were singing this the trio got faint and Dadi says now let them sleep here itself when they will wake up in morning I will tell them that what are they going to be face Bulbul says right dadi they have became mad just we made little bit fun of them their ego got hurt they must have some lessons I am with you dadi...


PLEASE GUYS COMMENT AND HIT LIKE!😳

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:11

Abhi Purab and Vijay sleeping in the garden and they woke up as sun rays were falling over their face..
Abhi rubbing his eyes : Arey we were slept in garden but why...
Purab : why are you asking so from me how will I know I am strange to myself that how I slept here..
Vijay holding his head: Arey why we are unable to remember anything what was happened last night...
Abhi : don't know yrr my head is roaming around I am still feeling like sleepy yr...
Purab : let's go inside and get fresh n up then we will think about it...
Vijay : Yes you are right...

The trio gone inside the house and there haldi preprations were going on and the trio without coming in notice of anyone get inside their room and get fresh n up the after sometime Pragya sends Subuhi to her room to bring her mobile so Subuhi wents in and sees that Abhi is seated over the bed holding his head. Subuhi goes in...
Subuhi : What happened papa why are you sitting like this ??
Abhi : Hey my little princes come...
Subuhi : Papa what happened why are sitting like this ??
Abhi : Beta nothing just head ache nothing else by the way where is your maa yesterday also I didn't saw her and now also she is not visible it seems like she has become invisible..
Subuhi : No papa ma is in the kitchen you know last night one thief entered in our house and he ate all the snacks in the kitchen and juice also...
Abhi remembers somehow that he was the one who did that and then dadi and Pragya caught him also.. Subuhi shakes him and he comes into his senses..
Subuhi : Papa your head is paining na wait I will say to ma she will give you medicine and it will be fine wait I will send her..
Subuhi lefts and Abhi looks on her and smiles and thinks my cute princess she can't see me in pain god please make this innocent happiness like this forever...screen shifts to Subuhi who reached to
Pragya by that time and there Pragya was keeping all the belongings on their right place as her husband has made blunder last night by playing badminton over there with the kitchen utensils Subuhi goes to her...
Subuhi : maa... listen..
Pragya : What happened beta why are you shouting like this...
Subuhi : ma papa is having headache please go and give him some medicine na...
Pragya : oh so your papa woke up...

Subuhi : yes ma and he is having headache also so please ma go and give him some medicine...
Pragya : Ok I am going you go and play I will go ok ...
Subuhi : Ok ma but go fast ok...
Pragya : ok my dear now go and play I am going...
Subuhi left and after sometime Pragya goes with lemon water in her room and there she saw that Abhi was lying on bed covering his head with pillow trying to forget about head ache it seems as it was major... Pragya goes inside and Abhi knows that she entered the room by the voice of her anklets...
Abhi : so you are here you got time for me now ??
Pragya doesn't spoke any word she goes and picks the pillow from his head and makes him awake and gives her the lemon water Abhi knows that she is angry but can't guess why as he didn't remember what was happened after dadi send him out from the home.. Pragya after giving the lemon water to him she folds the bedsheets which were spread over bed because last night Abhigya and Subuhi were slept with her and in the morning when she got busy in work both of her daughters were sleeping and they wake up late so after that time she entered the room and then she was keeping all the stuffs on right place she was busy then ABhi holds her hand.. and makes her sit near him and he rests his head over her lap...
Abhi : you are angry upon me right but please do something as without feeling your hand's presence this headache will not get relieved so...
Pragya massages his head and spoke very calmly and gently : When you can't control over yourself by drinking this much then why you drunked that much hmm..
Abhi : I was drunked really??
Pragya : You didn't remember anything what you done last night the blunder by you..after drinking

Abhi : Blunder what have I done Fuggii please tell me as I am unable to recognise what have I done...
Pragya : don't worry I will show you what you have done...Pulkit...( she calls out)
Pulkit : jee maa..
Pragya : beta bring that video of last night papa wants to see..
Pulkit : ok ma
Pulkit goes and brings his camcorder in which he recorded all the doings of Abhi and Purab with Vijay after drinking and Pragya goes to wardrobe to keep blankets and then giving that Abhi Pulkit leaves and Abhi sees the vedio and feels guilty that unintentionally just in his ego he questioned her love Abhi was feeling extremely guilty and after keeping the camcorder aside he goes to Pragya and says
Abhi : So you are angry on me right !! actually you must be I have done such a wrong thing I don't know how it happened but really I didn't did it intentionally
Pragya : help me in keeping this blanket hold that one please
She hands over the blankets to Abhi and keeps it in the cupboard carefully and while keeping she says to him..

Pragya : Who said I am angry with you I am not as I know you was frustrated over what happened
yesterday but believe me it is just a game which women use to act when the bride is going to leave the city or village after marriage so I think you didn't know about that so reacted like that so I am not angry upon you..
Abhi : really you are not angry upon me...
Pragya turns towards him : Yes baba I am not its ok as I made your fun you made mine all the things got balanced...
Abhi hugs her : thank you soo much I was feeling very much guilty as I made fun of your love..
Pragya : Hmm that must be the reason for my anger but it is not now stop all this and take rest... As in evening it is marriage and I don't want that my husband looks tired in it so take proper rest and yes I am angry upon you on one thing..
Abhi : really on what??
Pragya : That why you drunked ?? promise me you will not drink this much
Abhi : I promise but on one condition..
Pragya : and what is that..??
Abhi : I want a tight hug from my sweet wife so that I will believe that she is not angry upon me..
Pragya laughs and rests her head over his chest and Abhi covers her with his arms.
Abhi : You know fuggii you understand me very well that's why you are my life if anything will happen to you then I will become a lifeless body..
Pragya : don't say like that as today is good day and you are talking like this it's not good ...
Abhi : Ok sorry but I want to ask did you prepare for that what dadi told us to do...

Pragya : Of course I have planned
And she makes him understand the plan and ABhi agrees then she leaves the room and Abhi takes a nap..screen shifts to Purab came and after taking bath he slept again and Bulbul came in room and takes a jug full of water and throws it on Purab and he wakes up with shock
Purab : What happened why you are making me awake like this ??
Bulbul: there haldi is going to be start and you are sleeping here
Purab feels Bulbul was in anger : Bulbul yr why are you angry upon me what I have done now...
Bulbul : right you haven't done anything I had done last night after getting drunk right
And taunting him Bulbul left the room and Purab looks her remaining clue less then screen shifts to Aliya's room ther Vijay was also sleeping so Aliya was in full anger on him after last night so she went inside the bathroom and brings one bucket full of water and with full force she throws it on Vijay and he gets up in shock...
Vijay : Are aalu..
Aliya in anger : What ??
Vijay : I mean Aliya what's this you will wake your husband like this ??
Aliya : I have many ways but this time it was suitable so I used it now without doing any drama come down within five minutes understood..
She left the room and then after sometime Vijay and Purab was standing on one side and they were talking..

Vijay : what is this yrr first I am having this head ache and then Aliya didn't let me sleep also
Purab : same here bhai Vijay Bulbul also did the same but I wonder where is Abhi he is not here..
Vijay : I think Bhabhi has given him solid punishment so he is not here may be of cleaning the whole room..
They both laughs and shares hi-five then they see that Abhi was coming from upstairs and he was looking fresh there was no sign of tiredness on his face.. and Vijay and Purab was shocked to see that Abhi comes and first he goes to meet Pragya...
Abhi : hows it's looking see
Showing his dressup he has worn a white shirt and black pant and an black waistcoat over it or you can say half coat..
Pragya : looking like a buttler ..
Abhi : Really !! then I am going to change it...
Pragya : sure you must change it but not the full attire
Abhi : then...
Pragya takes him aside and removes his half coat and then she opens his sleeves button and folds them to the size of elbow and says...
Pragya : now it is ok for the haldi function..
Abhi : hmm like this I am looking like an employee in my office

Pragya : hmm so I can suggest you one thing go and wear your white kurta on it you look so good in that..
Abhi : if my fuggii is saying that suits on me so definitely I will wear it just wait for a moment I will be back..
Pragya smiles and Abhi leaves with a smiling face and from far away Purab and Vijay were looking all this clue less the Purab said
Purab : Vijay !! when we woke up in the morning we all were in the same condition na then how is this possible..
Vijay : even I was thinking the same that when we were in same condition our both of our wives are angry on us and see him Bhabhi is treating him like nothing has happened.
Purab : right don't know what he has said to her...
Then they see that again Abhi was coming down and this time he changed his dressup now he was wearing white kurta with blue jean and Pragya gestures him looking handsome from distance and Vijay and Purab was looking this then Abhi goes to them and they asks to him
Vijay : In morning you was with us in same condition na I mean you was also feeling head ache na then how you are looking so fresh we are still feeling sleepy... and Bhabhi is not angry on you yr Aliya is treating me like I have done a crime..

Purab : Yes right Bulbul is also treating me and we saw that Pragya dii is talking to you as you haven't done anything how is it so!! She is not angry upon you how... I saw she was helping you in selecting your dress also...
Abhi : Areyy hold on hold on you what I have told you yesterday that she is my fuggiii my love so she proved it you know what we three have done last night after that I was scared that I have to do many efforts to convincing her but I have not as she forgave me and I also was feeling guilt as what have I done with her so...
Vijay : last night ???
Purab : I didn't remember what was happen
Abhi : exactly I was also not able to recognize but Pragya showed me the vedio and you know what we have questioned their love last night in drunked state and we also make them embarrassed infront of people also you know how I was feeling when I saw that vedio so better accept my opinion and say sorry to your better half...
Purab : really we have done a mistake.. unintentionally we have done so but we have done wrong..
Vijay : yes that's why I was thinking that why ALiya welcomed me with full bucket of water but what to do now...

Purab : just go and say sorry and make efforts to convince also..
Vijay : By the way Abhi bhai is so lucky see this much time has spent to their marriage but the love is still like the newly wedded couple
Purab: exactly see till now dii use to tell him that what he has to wear and look at us Bulbul always orders me to not suggested anything...
Abhi smiles : Areh leave it now and go convince them otherwise in evenings wedding they will leave you along with Purvi
The trio leaves Purab goes to Bulbul and talks to her and then screen shifts to Abhi he looks and winks at Pragya and gestures her something and then Pragya gestures something to Bulbul and Bulbul to one other girl in the girls group and when Vijay was going to Aliya someone spreads water on Aliya intentionally and goes from their and Aliya was in anger so when she turns around to see who was this she sees Vijay and since she was angry on her she starts finding something to take revenge but she couldn't so she takes the haldi bowl which was kept nearby and throws it on Vijay and then Vijay does also the same in reply and then Abhi Pragya Bulbul Purab and dadi also applies haldi on Vijay and Aliya and then Abhi murmurs in Pragya's ears HALDI COMPLETED and all does that then after some time Purvi's haldi also done and Pragya was going to keep that haldi bowl but as she was going Abhi drags her to the corner...
Pragya : Abhishek what are you doing leave me..
Abhi : arey hold on let me also apply haldiii on you..

Pragya : Abhishek its not my haldi understood it is of Purvi and leave me now as only two hours are left for wedding leave me...
Abhi getting closer : Arey what if it is not your haldi I have heard that it increases beauty so let me apply it on your face your beauty will increase with this and then My fuggii will look extremely beautiful...
Pragya : Mr... hold on leave me what happened to you after dadi has returned you are behaving very fear less...
Abhi takes her hand in his hand: Because as dadi has come so kids are busy with her and I have much time to spend with Mrs Mehra...
Pragya : hmm but this time leave me because I have to go to Purvi as she is bride and I have to take care of her needs today understood..
Abhi : no I will not...

Pragya : Dadi...( shockingly)
Abhi leaves her : dadi I was just talking to her nothing else...
Pragya laughs hard and leaves from there Abhi looks clueless and then he turned around and see that no one was there so he smiles thinking trapped and Pragya while leaving said better luck next time... Abhi smiles continuously on how she use that trick to make him fool...Just then the watchman calls Abhi and says sir one postman is there and he is saying the letter is important so he can only give it to you. Abhi says ok you stop him there I am coming. Abhi goes to take the letters and he signed and came to his room to look that what were the letter as one was on the name of Rahul and one was at the name of Pulkit so Abhi read it and he was happy reading the letter which was for Rahul and shocked after reading the letter which was for Pulkit.. so he decided to talk about it after the marriage get over...
******
Here everyone was getting ready for marriage and Pragya goes to ALiya she was wearing a brown coloured saree but Pragya goes there and said to her to wear the saree which she has brought for her which was actually given by dadi she gives it to her and the saree was looking like a bridal saree
Aliya : Bhabhi whats the need of it ... it is bridal saree why you brought it for me..
Pragya insists her so she agrees and then Pragya blind folds her and as Aliya asks why are you blindfolding me bhabhi Pragya says it is surprise and on the other side Abhi also does the same with Vijay and they both brings them down and makes them sit in the mandap with Purvi and Manmeet then Abhi and Pragya removes cloth from Aliya and Vijay's eyes and then they both get shocked as they were going to be married again
Aliya : Bhai bhabhi what' this you are...
Pragya : yes you are going to be married again Aliya you asked me that today is your anniversary right but we didn't know it right that when you got married so we made a plan for making you both remarried and done your haldi remember you played haldi holi that was done by us only and this plan was made by the person you will come to know very soon...
Abhi : Exactly now start the rituals...
The marriage was going on everyone was happy and then the time came to Kanydaan Pundit called who will do the kanyadaan then Dadi shouts I will do the kanyadaan of both of my daughters Aliya get teary eyed and dadi does the kanyadaan marriage completed successfully and Aliya Vijay and Purvi Manmeet was seated on stage now as dadi has called some dancers to dance on some wedding songs so they all are watching it they were dancing
Banno ki mehndi kya kehna (The brides henna is wonderful)
Banno ka joda kya kehna (The brides wedding dress is wonderful)
Banno lage hai phoolon ka gehna (The bride seems as if she is a flowery ornaments)
Banno ki aankhen kajrari (The bride's eyes are black with kohl)
Banno lage sabse pyaari (The bride looks the loveliest)
Banno pe jaaon main vaari vaari (I marvel at the bride's beauty)

While they were dancing on these lines Abhi was looking Pragya and Pragya was looking at Abhi and then suddenly one of the dancer dragged them both on dance floor and they both firstly were hesitating to dance with each other as there were many people around them so but then they felt comfortable as both the son were hooting ""wooo maa you rocking maa..."" and daughters were hooting ""papa you rock it papa...best show them.. you are the best "" so they got happy and started dancing..
Abhi ( as Pragya was hiding her self behind Dadi ) :
Banno ki saheli, resham ki dori (The bride's friend, a silken tie )
Chhup chhup ke sharmaaye, dekhe chori chori (Secretly and silently, she blushes and looks furtively )
Yeh maane ya na maane main to ispe mar gaya (Even if she believes it or not, I'm dying for her)
Yeh ladki haay Allah haay haay re Allah (Oh God, this girl, oh God... (how fascinating she is) )
*****
Abhi drags Pragya on the dance floor again and she ties up her duppatta on her waist and accompanies him as both the son were shouting in her favour..
*****

Pragya :
Babul ki galiyaan na chad ke jaana (I will never leave my father's house)
Paagal deewana isko samjaana (You crazy and mad one, understand that)
Dekho ji dekho yeh to mere peeche pad gaya (Look, look at this one who trailed after me )
Yeh ladka haay Allah haay haay re Allah (Oh God, this guy, oh God... (how fascinating he is))
****
Now the environment was became happy as most of the couples including Bulbul and Purab was also accompanying them and Abhi was full enjoying it along with Pragya then he goes to Pragya and holds her hand..
***

Abhi holding Pragya's hand :
Lab kahe na kahe bolti hai nazar (Whether the lips speak or not, your gaze say it all)
Pyar nahi chupta pyar chhupane se (Love cannot be concealed)
Pragya relieving her hand from him goes little bit back :
Roop ghoonghat mein ho to suhana lage (If a beauty is concealed in a veil, then it looks pleasant)
Baat nahi banti yaar batane se (It's not the right thing to do by the telling the name of the partner)
ABhi resting his head over Purab's shoulder :
Yeh dil ki baatein dil hi jaane ya jaane khuda (What the heart has to say, only heart and God knows)
Yeh ladki haay Allah haay haay re Allah (Oh God, this girl, oh God...)
********
Then Abhi again goes to Pragya and unbound her dupatta which she covered on her waist and put it on her neck like girls use to carry and then Pragya frees herself from him and sings...

****
Pragya relieving herself from ABhi :
Mangne se kabhi haath milta nahin (Sometimes wishing is to no avail)
Jodiyaan banti hai, pehle se sabki (Everyone's match is predestined)
Abhi in challenging expression :
Oh leke baaraat ghar tere aaonga main (O, I'll take the wedding procession and come to your house)
Meri nahin yeh marzi hai rab ki (This is not my will, but God's)
Pragya showing that it cant happen in joking manner :
Are ja re ja yun jhooti muthi baatein na bana (O go, go away, don't talk such nonsense)
Yeh ladka haay Allah haay haay re Allah (Oh God, this guy, oh God...)
The performance got end and all were happy and function was also completed happily and then Vidaai also completed and then all went to home and after sometime Abhi and Pragya were in room and Pragya was coming out of washroom after taking a bath she noticed the letters kept on table and she asked to Abhi whose letter are these then Abhi sees it and grabs the letters and says..
Abhi : This letter are of Rahul (he hides that one is of Pulkit) as he has cleared IIT and he has been called to Kota to complete his IIT he has cleared his enterance test so... I will give it to him..

Pragya overjoyed : Really that's a great news now we will have one engeneer in our home great..
Abhi : yes I will come just giving back to him..
Pragya nods ok and feels something is fishy.. Abhi goes to Pulkit and Prabhas's room and then gives Rahul's letter to him and he got happy then he said Pulkit to meet him in study room and looking his expressions Pulkit got scared but agreed and left to Study while he was following him Pragya saw it and then she follows him in Study room..
Abhi : What is this Pulkit you haven't asked us once taking this decision... how can you do so..
Pulkit : Papa I wanted to tell you earlier but you all were busy in preparations so I didn't told you about that.
Abhi : But beta we always have time for you children you must have told at least me that you are going to do so beta you know this is about your full life and you should have consult us before doing so...

Pulkit : I am sorry papa but I have decided to do this as now this is my happiness...
Abhi : Becoming an army officer is your happiness joining BSF (BORDER SECURITY FORCE) is your happiness you know what can it result and have you ever thought that what you will say to your maa she will never agree beta as you know how much she is concerned for you
Pragya was hearing this from outside and she was totally shocked hearing that and she was like someone has took out ground from her feet as her son is talking to join BSF
Pulkit : I know papa but I like it Papa army officers are my inspiration papa please try to understand.. and papa this is just an NCC clearance exam if I will clear it then only I will be able to join it I have to clear these exams then they will call me for training for four years and then only my training will be completed and I am not going now exam is next year please papa let me give it...
Pragya shouts from outside No I will not allow you to do so Abhishek you tried to hide this from me now you father son will do so with me just because you are afraid that I will not let you do so...

Abhi : But Pragya ...
Pragya shows hand to him and says let me finish first Pulkit you decided to join army so soon right and I am not giving you permission for doing so understand and saying this Pragya left from there and Pulkit looks on at her with teary eyes as he was in full believe that she will support him Abhi goes to him and keeps hand on his shoulder and cares his head and Pulkit hugs him in back Abhi cares his head and says you don't take tension I will make her understand ok he breaks the hug and cups his face then he says as which is my sons happiness it is my happiness ok now smile and wipe these tears come we will talk to her...

Pragya saying to Pulkit you decided to join army so soon right and I am not giving you permission for doing so understand and saying this Pragya left from there and Pulkit looks on at her with teary eyes as he was in full believe that she will support him Abhi goes to him and keeps hand on his shoulder and cares his head and Pulkit hugs him in back Abhi cares his head and says you don't take tension I will make her understand ok he breaks the hug and cups his face then he says as which is my sons happiness it is my happiness ok now smile and wipe these tears come we will talk to her... they goes to talk with Pragya..she was seated on bed and she was in shock that her son took such a big decision and didn't told her just then Pulkit and Abhi enters.. Pulkit was holding Abhi's hand and he looks at him after looking at Pragya and Abhi sees him and gestures him that don't worry she will agree...
Abhi : Pragya atleast listen to him once why are you doing so...
Pragya : I don't want to listen anything as I have said no so no I am not agreeing over this silly decision I am not going to allow him for doing so...
Pulkit : But maa. I really want to do so... please maa..
Abhi : What are you doing Pragya you are stopping him for doing what he wants...
Pragya in anger stands up : You know what are you saying Abhishek what kind of decision is this he wants to leave us..!!!

Abhi : Pragya he is not going to leave us he is just talking about joining and doing what he wants and you are stopping him from doing so don't you want that your son happily accept his job and by the way it is a proud thing na that our son decided to join such a big thing now a days where boys and children are thinking that they will become engeneer doctor or any other choosing any other profession he has decided to live for the country serve for the country yes I know he has done mistake that he didn't told us that he is doing so but he apologized for that then why are you doing so...

Pragya in anger : I don't know anything I am saying that he will not go that's enough..
Pulkit goes to her and kneels down and keeps his head on her lap as Pragya was sitting on bed : maa... I really want to join it because I want to live for my country and become something that I will make your name... proud...

Pragya was in tears hearing him but she hides them and said to him in full anger : You just shut up Pulkit I said that I am not allowing that's enough now I don't want any argument further...
Abhi was now in anger and he shouted : What is your problem Pragya why you are behaving like this have you lost it why are stopping him from doing so
Pragya : Yes I am lost it I am selfish whatever you want to think just think but I am not giving permission that's it...

Pulkit remains in tears as he was in full believe that his mother will support him but she was not doing so and looking this Abhi was getting more anger and he pacifies him holds his hand and says to Pragya..

Abhi : Fine you are not supporting him so don't support but I am in full support of him I will allow him to do what he want to do... I will support my children in any way you don't want to do so then stick to your decision but I am with him... And I will also see who will stop him from fulfilling his dreams...

Pragya says fine in anger and leaves the room shutting the door forcefully and looking her in such anger Pulkit was hurt he hides his face in Abhi and Abhi covers him with his hand and pacifies him..

Abhi : You don't worry I am with you ok don't feel sad bachha I will talk to her now she is tensed na that's why she is behaving like this you just relax...
Pulkit : Papa I thought she will be happy with my decision but see I made her angry...
Abhi slightly caring his back : She will be beta but give her sometime..
Pulkit : No she will not I saw her anger she will never agree upon this I will not fill this form papa as she is not happy with this decision I will not do so...

Abhi : don't say like that understood as I am here na I will make her understand she will agree definitely and never think like that you have to change your interest just because no one like that profession see ( cupping his face) look at me if I have thought like same as you that no one is happy with my profession so I wouldn't have fulfilled my dreams I must have done something else and then I didn't have lived my life so I won't be here it was quite possible that without interest I am doing something else then do you think it will be justice with your choice no na so beta so don't think like that ever ok and don't take tension about maa I know why she is not agreeing upon your decision I will make her understand ok you just start your preparations as now I want to see my son in his dream land hmm.. now smile
Pulkit wipes his tears and passes a smile
Abhi : That's like my boy now go and sleep don't think about maa's anger I will see her...
Pulkit nods in ok and then leaves to his room and Abhi goes to Pragya who was sitting in the garden on the swing thinking about the same...Abhi goes to her and sit beside her.. and keeps his hand on hers... and asks gently...

Abhi : What happened you never did this to anyone then why doing with him...
Pragya : Because I don't like that profession
Abhi : when you was married to me you didn't liked that rock music but you never stopped me from doing so but now you are doing this with him why ???
Pragya turning her face other side : You will not understand...

Abhi : oh yes I will not understand as when you brought him with you and named him as your son so I didn't understood that right and when you took decision to not to tell anyone about him so I didn't understood you are right Pragya I have never understood you that what you want and what are you up to..because if I have understood you ever so I have answer that why are you behaving weird ok you right Pragya actually you know what I am thinking and what is bothering me but I haven't understood you ok then the topic is over as I will not understand what is bothering to you I am going to sleep you sit...

Pragya realises that he is hurt by her words and Abhi was actually hurt he was about to leave but Pragya holds his hand and stops him then Abhi sits again and Pragya turns her face towards him and ABhi notices that she was crying and then Pragya without saying any word to him she hugged him and Abhi rests his hand on her back..

Pragya : I am not agreeing Abhishek because he is saying to do that in which his life will be in danger everyday every moment. Everyday news comes on T.V that today this officer got died because of saving us from terrorist or due to war on border or due to militants many families suffer because they lost their children Abhishek everyday there is atleast one article that today a mother lost her daughter someone lost their son so then how can I agree upon his decision tell me...when everyday newspapers and tv news are filled with those articles... tell me how can I agree...
Abhi : I agree with you Pragya but because of this reason that you are afraid of losing your son that doesn't mean that you will stop him doing that which he wants this is not done its just same like a bird is stopping her children from learning that how to fly just because the bird is afraid that if her child will fall down it will be no more someone will finish him... Pragya that is not the way you are thinking...

Pragya : But think from a mothers heart Abhishek how can I send my child there at that place where there is fear at every moment of losing life... I know I haven't given birth to him I haven't kept him in my womb till 9 months but Abhishek i am his mother and he is my son I am worried about that if anything happened to him then what will happen to me...
Abhi : shhh don't think these stupid things understood just think that he will be a successful person and yes you are saying like this that if something happen to him how will you live then what about me Pragya you know I don't know what bond I share with him beside being a father but I am telling you if anything happens to him I feel more restless than you and don't think that he will leave you just think that when he will return after his training and when he will be awarded for his duty then who will be more happy and who will be person whom people will praise it will be you Pragya people always praise a mother if her son is serving for country so leave those thoughts Pragya as nothing is kept in those negativities just think that when he will do so na then we will be named after him People will not say that see Pulkit Mehra son of Abhishek Mehra and Pragya Mehra the son of rockstar is going but they will say that see these are the parents of Pulkit Mehra...

Pragya we will have our identity from his name he will not known from our name and not in case of Pulkit I need this in our every child's case that they became such a person that we should be known from their names not from our names they should get their identity think about it as I am very proud that he took such decision... You know he was saying that if you are not happy then he will not fulfil his dreams he will do something which you like and I know My fuggii is not like that selfish that she will let anyone break their dream because of her...
Pragya looks at him : Ok give me some time...

Abhi : Ok but think about it soon as I can't see him like this hmmm
Abhi leaves and Pragya remains there..thinking about Abhi's words after sometime she also leaves for her room while she was going to room she sees that Pulkit was still awake and sitting on the study table resting his head over the table and putting the table lamp on and off it was clear from his face that he was sad over Pragya's behaviour Pragya also feels the same so she silently goes to him and keeps her hand over his head and Pulkit turns to see then he sees Pragya and gets up and makes her sit on his bed. And keeps his head over her lap..
Pragya : Hmm so angry with your mother... that she doesn't understand your feelings...
Pulkit : No who said that I can't be angry upon you...
Pragya : Are you sure you are not angry upon me that I didn't support you in your decision...
Pulkit : No maa I am not as I know why you are not agreeing upon my thoughts..
Pragya : Really you know it then I want to know that why is it so...
Pulkit : Because you have negative point of view that people who serve for country only face martyr nothing else... but maa that is not true...
Pragya : Very good my son understands what I am thinking Anyways I have a good news for you
Pulkit : What good news maa..

Pragya : you can do what you want.. you want to join that army na you can do so but only one condition..
Pulkit becomes happy and being in over joy : All conditions are accepted maa just order I will fulfil it..
Pragya : Hmm so you have to return home whenever you will get some relieving time.
Pulkit : this is not the thing to say maa as you know I can't live without you so definitely I will be with you and by the way I am not going this year I can only go when I clear that NCC exam
Pragya : Ok baba ok relax don't make noise as others are sleeping and only you are awake understood... now go and sleep..
Pulkit : Ok but first I will tell this to Papa that my sweet maaa... agreed..
Pulkit was jumping like a small kid got the toy of his choice and Pragya looks at his happiness thinks that what was you doing Pragya you was snatching this happiness from him and then screen shifts to Pulkit who was running in excitement so his leg slips and he falls down his elbow gets injured but he was on cloud nine this time as he was going to fulfil his dream so he got up and rushed in Abhi's room and he finds that he was standing there in balcony.. he goes and hugs him...
Pulkit : Papa love you soo much papa..

Abhi : arey what happened to you first leave me otherwise I will fall from balcony and my leg will get broke and beside treating me you mother will break my second leg also...
Pulkit : oh sorry but papa she will not do so you know she agreed...(being overjoyed)
Abhi : Really ...!!!
Pulkit nods yes
Abhi : that's the great news now give me my fees as I made her agree na..
Pulkit : Offo papa always being in fun mood
Abhi smiles and noticed that Pulkit's elbow is bleeding... so he gets panick
Abhi : Show me your hand how this happen Pulkit always being so careless as usual being in your happiness you did this..
Pulkit : leave na papa it is not paining and why are you getting panic its ok...
Abhi pats on his head : Mr Ok I will tell you what is paining come here and sit don't move from here
He makes him sit on the chair and then takes the first aid kit out and bandage him he was scolding him and Pulkit was hearing like a small kid and pragya was looking all this standing over at the door then she reminds Abhi's word that I DON'T KNOW WHAT BOND I SHARE WITH HIM OTHER THAN BEING A FATHER BUT YES IF ANYTHING HAPPENS TO HIM I FEEL MORE RESTLESS then she comes back into her senses and goes to them and says..

Pragya : if father son love is over then may I ask something
Pulkit : Oh maa come na see Papa is behaving like you please make him understand that it is not paining...
Abhi : You sit here understood every time being careless always see now what he has done and saying its not paining but look at his face when the ointment touches his wound silly boy
Pulkit was listening to him keeping his head down then Abhi reminds Pragya was talking that she wants to ask something so he says
Abhi : You was going to ask something then ask na..
Pragya : Pulkit how this thought of becoming an army officer came into your mind I mean no one is in that field from our home so...
Pulkit : actually ma I thought that earlier but I was not sure about that but that day I heard Papa was telling you about that terror attack by which the family got separated sorry for doing that but then I was sure for my decision as I thought that my family suffered a lot because of that I will not let any other family suffer like that If I will be able to save at least one family I will get happy and I decided that I will join Army not for myself but yes to save people from those bad peoples...
Abhi and Pragya looks at each other and they both were having tears in their eyes that what Pulkit had said then they both controls themselves and Abhi hugs Pulkit feeling proud over his decision
***

In morning everyone was on dining table having their breakfast and Abhi told about Pulkit dadi and she was also happy Pragya was serving breakfast and while she was coming to Abhi she feels like world is roaming around her eyes and gets dis-balanced but balanced herself holding the chair next to her anyone didn't noticed it as Abhi was busy with Rahul as he was leaving for Kota tonight and Dadi was talking with Abhigya Prabhas and Subuhi... Aliya and Vijay was busy in talking with each other and their son Aryan... time spend and Pragya was working in her room again she feels like same as she was feeling in morning this time she was about to fall down but at that time Abhi enters and holds her and makes her sit on the bed Pragya holds her head and Abhi giving her water...
Abhi : Are you ok what happened to you I told you not to do much work as this is not good you are not well properly but you don't listen to me
Pragya : No I am ok its nothing like that just feeling tired...

Abhi gives her water and asks her to take rest Pragya nods and Abhi leaves after sometime everyone was there at the airport to see off Rahul and after Rahul left they all back to home while entering to home Pragya again felt the same but this time she fainted on the spot Abhi holds her and gets panic as she was not opening her eyes so he takes her to the room and calls the doctor everyone was tensed over there that what happened to her suddenly then doctor comes and examined Pragya and comes out of the room and Abhi goes to her Doctor says congratulations Mr Mehra you are going to be father hearing that Abhi was like how to react on it he was feeling overjoyed that he was going to be father again then doctor said just send her tomorrow to clinic we have to do some tests Abhi agrees and gets inside Dadi blesses Pragya and after dadi left Abhi hugged her tightly and tears rolled down from his eyes Pragya breaks the hug...
Pragya : Why are you crying like this...
Abhi : I am not crying I am happy as today I got a chance again...
Pragya : chance again ???( looking clueless)

Abhi : yes you know because of my work I lost the chance of seeing my babies first crawling how they started speaking how they took their first step everything just because I was busy in work and then when I got time then we... and I lost their childhood but now I have decided that I will give full time to you now and this time I will not let anything destroy this happiness...
Pragya was looking at his eyes continuously she can see that how much he was happy and he was expressing his feelings how he was extremely happy with that news Abhi was completely lost in his happiness he was continuously speaking about his thoughts and Pragya was looking at him as she was seeing some other kind of relieving happiness in his eyes he was looking like he is going to be father first time this time he was not looking that he is father of four children it seems like he is hoping to relive his childhood as when he met Subuhi he was like the same she was confused about his reaction as his love for every child is of a responsible father a friend a brother everything but the only thing for which he lost was everyone's childhood he didn't saw any of them growing old she cant understand his love for children as he gives importance to everyone... Pragya was lost in her thoughts looking a Abhi's face and he was continuously telling that I will do this I will keep the child like this and she was hearing and like this the night spent and In morning everyone was in hall Abhi was waiting for Pragya as he was taking her to the clinic with him for tests but at the time Abhigya and Subuhi comes and says to him to leave them to school today they want to go with him...Abhi tries to make them understand that he is going with Pragya but they both insist him and Pragya says...

Pragya : Its ok you go with them I will manage...
Abhi : Ok but take Aliya along with you...
Pragya : Ok now leave otherwise they will be late...
( guys make you one thing clear that none of the kid knows what happened last night as while entering to home all rushed to their room so they don't know what was happen)
Abhi leaves with kids and Pragya with Aliya reached to hospital as and she gone to meet her doctor Aliya was said to wait outside here the tests were completed and doctor comes out and it was looking from her face that the results are not good..
Doctor : I was right Mrs. Mehra you are pregnant but..
Pragya being tensed : But what doctor is anything serious...
Doctor : Mrs. Mehra actually there is something serious you can't bear this child being a doctor I will advice to abort this child...

Pragya was shocked : But why doctor why you are saying to abortion... tell me please what is the problem...
Doctor : Mrs. Mehra I have read your reports you met an accident about four months earlier and the accident was major it took almost two months to recover and because of that you can't carry on with this pregnancy..
Pragya looking clueless over her
Doctor :look your external injuries are healed but your internal injuries those wounds are still not healed and if you will carry on with this pregnancy then it will be dangerous for your life you will play with your as well as your child's life Pragya think about that once...
Pragya was shocked after hearing that and she said I need time to think about that Doctor said please do fast as the time will pass you will have to bear a lot think about that ok..
Pragya nods and leaves the room she was remaining in thoughts and comes out. Aliya sees her and shooks her than she comes into her senses..
Aliya : Bhabhi where were you lost what doctor said Is everything fine...
Pragya giving a fake smile : Everything is fine...
Then Aliya asks to leave and they leaves for home while going Pragya was confused that what to do weather to go with doctors advice and save her life or to look at Abhi's happiness and give him his happiness screen freezes and splits one side Abhi's happy face is shown and one side Pragya's tensed face...

Pragya and Aliya returning to home and by that time Abhi was also at home Pragya and Aliya enters and Pragya look Abhi was very happy then she reminds that how he was expressing his feelings last night she was remembering his face his happiness and she was thinking about the decision which she has to take for herself she is still in dilemma that weather to tell Abhi about that or not she knows that he will never agree about it he will definitely agree with doctor and then he will sacrifice his happiness but he will never agree upon it that I should bear this child what to do should I have to think like a mother save my child or should I think like a wife and think about my husband's happiness (thinking about herself being Abhi's happiness) what should I do these all thoughts were roaming in her mind then suddenly a voice came and Pragya came out from her world of thoughts it was Abhi who was calling her..
Abhi : Where were you lost I am calling you ...
Pragya : Nothing ( giving a fake smile )
Abhi ( being excited murmured in her ears ) : What doctor said all is ok na tell me how is our chhotu tell me...


Pragya forgetting her tension hearing his silly questions smiles : yes all Ok nothing to get worry...
Dadi : Arey Abhi let her come in at-least someone was saying to me before sometime that Dadi don't punish me you can't punish father of four children and see now someone is forgetting that he is father of four children... See how he is behaving...
Abhi goes to dadi : Arey dadi you know I am very happy as I will relive that moment I have lost that time because of this rock star carrier but believe me this time I won't let this happen I will see each and every moment of my child and yes I will record it also
Dadi : Aliya did you looking at his happiness see this silly boy beta Abhi you have to wait for it but now at this time you let her take rest and from now onwards Pragya you will not do any household work understand...
Pragya : But dadi its ok I can do so if I will not do any work na I will feel like I am becoming lazy..
Dadi : Whatever you want to think just think but I will not let you do any work Abhi you take her to the room and let her rest...

Abhi agrees and takes her to the room he makes her sit on the bed and starts talking about that what he had planned for the new coming baby and he again started explaining..
Abhi : You know fuggii I have decided that if the baby will be a girl na then she will be my third princess and you know i will make her bed near Subu's bed when she will grew up as the trio sisters will be in sequence first the elder one then the younger one and then the junior one and if he will be a boy then he will be our Prince and I will set his bed in Pulkit's room as with keeping him with Prabhas is totally risk you know last night when you was sitting out what he did I went in his room to check whether he slept or not and you know in his sleeping I think he was watching a dream he took a tennis ball which was kept near his bead and thrown it on me and what did he said Pikachu I am choosing you ( Pikachu mai tumhe chunta hoon) I mean who watch the cartoon with such interest that he has started dreaming then I make him awake and then I make him sleep properly I mean he is doing such things in his dreams if he will do it with him then what we will do... No I can't take risk I will make him live with Pulkit only...and I will stop Prabhas's pokemon also

Pragya laughing : Arey but he can't sleep without mother na till he will not grow up...
Abhi : Oh yes how I forgot that !! ok then we will keep his or her cradle near our bed and I think we will not keep any cradle we will make him sleep on our bed itself right na...
Pragya nods in ok and then Abhi keeps his head in her lap and she cares his hair...
Abhi : You know I thank god that he gave me one more chance to see my child's child hood...
Pragya was looking at him and thinks he is this much happy how can I snatch this happiness from him he is right he has missed their childhood and then he is getting that chance again so I have no right to take away this happiness for him I will bear this child and whatever will be the result we will see it later and while thinking a tear rolled out from her eyes and drops on Abhi's face and he looks at her
Abhi : Pragya !! you are crying but why ??
Pragya: Nothing I was thinking something ...

Abhi : is anything bothering you please tell me..
Pragya : Please don't take me wrong but I was thinking that if this child came in your life so will you be able to give love equally I mean if your love divided between children then if that thought came in your mind that you will not love Subuhi or Pulkit like they are not your children and you understood na what I am trying to say...
Abhi cups her face : This will never happen what happen if Pulkit and Subuhi are not our children but they have spent and spending their childhood in my presence in our presence and with us so don't think and bring this thought ever in your mind as this will never happen hmm now you take rest ok I am going to bring my small army from school...
Pragya laughs and Abhi leaves then Pragya calls the doctor and tells About her decision
Doctor : But Pragya it is not that easy you have to bear more pain if you will go through with this decision of yours then it is quite possible that you will not be there to see your child's face then think about that Pragya don't do this as the time will pass you won't be able to walk for few steps also Please Pragya try to understand as consequences will not good and what about your family your children your husband what will you answer to them...
Pragya : I have thought and I will stick to my decision I can't snatch this happiness from him and I am saying this being a mother also I can't take my child's life I have no rights to do so and don't think about my life as I know nothing will happen to me I will survive because my love and my children's love will let me happen anything till they are with me nothing can happen to me and as well as my child also but I have one request from you please don't let this information reach to Abhishek please it is my humble request
Doctor : Ok but you have to take precautions and u will meet me every week at once I will check your status..
Pragya agrees and cuts the call then she hears that Subuhi was there and She came inside with Prabhas and Abhigya... and the trio were looking angry...
Subuhi : Maa dadi is saying that you are going to bring a new baby in our home..
Prabhas : is it true ??
Pragya : Yes but you all are looking angry why you don't want any baby in your home ??
Abhigya : No we don't want ...

Pragya : But why...??
Abhi was standing at the door listening to them...
Prabhas : You will bring new baby and it will be too small
Subuhi : It needs care and always it will cry to go in your lap or Papa's lap
Abhigya : And then no one will love us Papa will not take us in his lap..
Prabhas : You will not make us sleep by caring our hairs..
Subuhi : You and Papa will always stay with that baby then Papa will no more love us and you will no more love us then what we will do.. so we are saying please don't bring it..
Tears rolled down from their eyes as they were thinking so.. Pragya laughs and Abhi also comes in he takes Abhigya and Prabhas in his arms and Pragya makes Subuhi sit in her lap..
Pragya wiping her tears : Arey baba who told you all this nothing will happen like this beta...
Abhi kissing their cheeks : Ma is right why you thought like this as you all are our elder children and the one who is coming will be junior from you naa and when you all were small like them we also treated you all like that
Subuhi : Really !! so you always use to make me sleep with you when I was small ??
Abhi : Yes of course and you know this Abhu didi of yours she always use to stay in my arms never get down and use to sleep in my arms only.. and this your Prabhas bhaiya of yours he always use to stick with your mother never leave her at any cost..
Pragya : And this little princess she always use to sleep with me only she always use to go only with two persons either Abhigya or me neither Prabhas nor Pulkit this silly princess ( rubbing her nose on her gently)

Abhi : Now stop crying you all on this silly reason as if this baby will come na then someone will be there to call didi to our Subu and Abhu is already the elder sister from subu and prabhas will become bade Bhaiyya and Pulkit dada will be the elderest one isn't that good...
Abhigya : then you will love us like this then also na you will make us sleep na and you will play with us also...( asking like a kid)
Abhi : yes baba nothing will change as you are my sweetoos na
Prabhas : Promise...
Abhi : Pinky promise ( tangle his short finger to their finger)
Subuhi : Then you both will play with us like this only na..
Pragya : Yes baba and now you all stop crying ok

She hugs her and then Abhi wraps them and they shared a family hug then someone shouts from outside may I join this family hug Abhi looks it was Pulkit standing outside he calls him widening his arms Pulkit goes and they all shares a family hug
***
About four months were spend and now Pragya was having a flaunting baby bump and Abhi was taking care of her every need he was caring her fully like what a wife expect from her husband but the effect was little bit visible on Pragya of that what doctor told to her now the condition was that if Pragya does little bit so she get so much tired and the children were seeing that as the time was passing the baby bump was flaunting one day Abhi Pragya were sitting in their room and Subuhi aong with Abhigya and Prabhas came there and jumped on the bed...
Abhi : hey completed your homework ???
Prabhas : time before now we all are free so thought that we must talk to maa...
Abhi : Ok what about dada..?

Prabhas : He is studying ...
Abhigya : as we have one query ??
Subuhi : yes I also have the same question ??
Pragya : and what the question is ??
Abhigya : We are noticing that you are becoming fatty day by day but only from your stomach..
Prabhas : yes and why is it so...
Subuhi : do you have started over eating ???
Pragya and Abhi laughs hard and then says to them...
Pragya : No beta nothing like that ???
Abhi : she is not becoming fatty her tummy is looking like this because baby is growing up...
Abhigya : You mean baby is in this tummy papa !!( shockingly )
Prabhas : It means baby is in tummy ??

Abhi : yes ...
Subuhi : it means maa... eated that baby why maa why you ate him
Abhigya : we should stay away from her she has eaten a baby...
Prabhas : maa how can you do so you ate a baby seriously !!
Pragya pats on Abhi's shoulder : always telling lie to them it is nothing like that I haven't ate baby it is because I am eating medicines na that why it is just reaction..
Abhigya : Really !! then where is the baby ??
Prabhs : if you haven't ate it then where is the baby tell us
Subuhi : why are you hiding him we want to see him..
Pragya laughs : Baby is with doctor as he is taking care of him god send baby to doctor and doctor takes care of that baby till nine months and then when doctor feels that baby is ok then he will give him to us..

Subuhi : Really maa but if doctor is taking care of baby then why you are eating medicines
Abhigya and Prabhas in chorus : Exactly
Dadi comes in : because baby will live with maa somedays and for that she has to stay healthy that's why she is eating those medicines
Prabhas : Oh so that's the matter ok I will tell it to dada that Ma is getting fatty because of medicines as he will also get confuse na that why she is becoming fatty
Abhigya : Right I am also coming
The trio leaves the room and Pragya again hits on Abhi's shoulder
Abhi : Why are you becoming angry yr I have told them right and you lied to them
Dadi : You haven't done the right thing as this is not their age of knowing such things understood
Pragya : Exactly...
Abhi : Oh so how will they know

Dadii : when they will be at that age they will understand on their own then you haven't need to tell them that what should be happen and when understood..
Abhi : Ok ok sorry na it was my mistake now forgive me...
Dadi : Abhi let Pragya take rest and come with me I want to talk to you...
Dadi and Abhi came out and Dadi was looking little bit tensed
Abhi : What happened dadi you are looking tensed
Dadi : Beta have you seen Pragya how much she is weak
Abhi : Yes but I thought it is because of pregnancy na..
Aliya comes there and says..
Aliya : NO bhai there is something else as I have also seen this stage but not became weak like this

Dadi : Exactly beta matter is something else as I have seen ages and seen that this never happened in any case Abhi this is not good if she will be weak like this then it is quite possible that it will be dangerous for your child also
Abhi : I think you are right dadi as at time of our twins also she was not like that...but if is it so then what can we do as she will never tell her problems..
Dadi : I think you should talk to her doctor..
Aliya : Dadi is right Bhai..
Abhi agrees and next day he went to meet the doctor secretly
Doctor : Yes Mr. Mehra was anything serious that you came here is Mrs. Mehra alright...
Abhi : Yes doctor ( hesitatingly ) Actually no Shweta she Is looking very weak and as I know when she was Pregnant at the time of Abhigya and Prabha she was not like this I thought her weakness is just an effect which comes at time of pregnancy but dadi told me that... You understood I think what I am trying to say..

Shweta ( She is family doctor of Abhi ) : Actually Abhi I understood what are you trying to say and I can't tell you as being a friend to Pragya I cant tell you about that...
Abhi : You cant tell you about that being a friend to Pragya but you can tell me being a doctor right ... as your profession doesn't permit you to hide anything from the patients family..
Shweta : But...
Abhi ( little bit rudeness ) : tell me shweta what you both are hiding from us..
Shweta doesn't said anything and gave Pragya's report and then she told everything to Abhi and Abhi was like someone has stabbed him with a sword he was feeling weather to feel for Pragya or his child as they both were in the mouth of death then Shweta shakes him and he comes into his senses..
Abhi ( stammering as he was very much tensed now ) : is is there any way to save them...
Doctor : there was the way abortion but now it is not possible as much time is spent and now the complications are more so it is not possible now the only thing is we have to wait till delivery of child..
Abhi : Shweta please tell me please that is there any way to save her...
Shweta : first of all Abhi please don't think that she will die because you know she has full faith in you that you will not let anything happen to her Abhi you know what she told me when she was finalising her decision
She narrates the whole incident

Abhi : So she told this to you now can you tell me Shweta how much pain I have to bear now ( tears rolled down from his eyes as he was thinking about the result )
Shweta : Abhi be patience if she is sure that nothing will happen to her then nothing will happen to her understand and yes it is true that she has to face lots of problem further but if you will be with her your support will be with her then she can bear any problem and I am not saying this she herself use to say this ...
Shweta tells Abhi how to take care of everything and then Abhi with a heavy heart leaves her cabin and while moving towards his car he was all lost in his thoughts that how Pragya kept smiling hiding all her problems and he was regretting that why he showed this much happiness why he became this much happy that Pragya took this decision... Sapna jahan dastak na de plays in background
he remembers all his moments with Pragya and has anger in his eyes for himself that is he didnt have showed that happiness to her then she havent picked up such a step and he stop the car and hits his hand in staring wheel and screen freezes at abhi in anger thinking about Pragya and Pragya smiling while thinking about the new coming baby of her...

Abhi sitting in the car and thinking about what doctor has said to him he is feeling like someone is going to kill him he is cursing himself that why he showed that much happiness to her why and in anger he punches the car steering wheel and his hand gets hurt he starts thinking about how always Pragya used to lie with him till now she didn't told him about what pain she is going through Sapna jahan plays in background
Sapna jahan dastak na de (where dreams don't knock..)
Chaukhat thi wo aankhe meri (my eyes were such a door)
******
(He reminds how he was surrounded by selfish people )
*****
Baton se thi tadad me khamoshiyan zyada meri (the amount of silences was more than that of my talks..)
*****
(He didn't have time to spent with others as he was busy in his career)
******
Jab se pade tere kadam chalne lagin duniya meri (since you stepped into my life,
it began to move..)
******
(Thinking that how his life became full of happiness when he realized that he loves her...)
He reached home and was going to his room but when he looks that Pragya sleeping he goes and sits near her and cares her hairs and the music plays
*********
Mere dil me jagah khuda ki khali thi dekha waha pe aaj tera chehra hai (there was place empty for a god in my heart, I today found that there is your face there now)
********
(He remembers the moment when he proposed her and her smile at that time )
*******
Mai bhatakta hua saa ek badal hun jot ere aas paas ake thehra hai (I am a wandering cloud, that has come and stopped over your sky..)

(He thinks that his life is like a roaming cloud without her which has no aim and after meeting to her he got an aim)
***********
He was looking at her and reminding Doctor's word he leaves the room as he was not able to control his emotions and while leaving he shuts the door and by that sound Pragya wakes up and looks Abhi leaving the room then she follows him he was in a dark room lights were off and the sunlight was also not there as the curtains were there Abhi was seated Then Pragya enters in the room and calls out his name and Abhi comes into his senses
Pragya : Abhishek why are you sitting here in the dark room..
Abhi (in little bit rudeness) : Nothing just want to live alone for sometime
Pragya : Why do you want to live alone wait a minute you are hiding something from me right..
Abhi : Who am I to hide things as everyone here is expert in hiding things from me...
Pragya puts on the light : Abhishek why are you talking like this
She notices that Abhi's hand was turning red she gets panick
Pragya : How these scratches came on your hand have you fought with someone I have always told you to keep calm keep your mind cool but why would you listen to me as always you want to do what you want (scolding)
She holds his hand and brings the first aid kit and was about to treat his hand but Abhi relieves his hand with a jerk

Pragya : Arey what are you doing give it me otherwise you will caught infection give it me common
Abhi shouts : Stop pretending that you care for me understand..
Pragya looks on stunned and hearing Abhi's loud voice Dadi and Aliya also came there and asks
Dadi : What happen Abhi why are you shouting like this..
Aliya : Yes Bhai what's the matter Bhabhi at least you tell something...
Pragya : I don't know I was just trying to cure his wound but he...
Dadi : Abhi I am asking you something tell me what happen ?
Abhi in anger goes from the room and bring that report file and throws it in-front of all
Abhi : see this dadi you will understand yourself what happened
Dadi sees the file and gets shock then Aliya takes the file and reads it then she says
Aliya : Bhabhi you...
Abhi ( tears rolled down from his eyes) : Yes dadi you read it write she is going to leave us she has planned very well that she will leave me children you everyone she will leave everyone alone..and wouldn't tell us that what she is going through...
Pragya : Listen there is nothing like that you have some misunderstandings we will talk about it..
Abhi : there was a misunderstanding Pragya that this condition of yours getting tired in less interval of time you get faint in less time and this all were misunderstood that these are Pregnancy effects but now all misunderstandings are clear that these are the effects of that accident...
Dadi : Accident which accident..
Aliya narrates the incident and Dadi asks to Pragya...
Dadi : If this was the situation then why did you done this Pragya you are playing with your life it has no prove weather will you be alive to see your child's face or not what have you done Pragya ...

Pragya : There was no other option dadi what should I have done else ?
Abhi goes to her : Really there was no other option...
Pragya : No there was not..
Abhi : there was other option Fuggy and that was abortion you must have aborted this child as you know that this will give you more pain this child will take you to the mouth of death but no you didn't think about that...
Pragya : Ok I agree with you but tell me one thing that you ever heard that a mother killed her child for her life mother is name of sacrifice she is not on earth to kill her child she is there to save her child from any of the problem weather it will take her life but she will always save her child Aliya you tell me what would you have done if you were in my place ( Aliya remains speechless) and Dadi tell what will you do if you were there you all will do the same...then why are you thinking that I have done wrong..
Abhi : Enough Pragya enough there are many mothers who does this even there are some who throws there new born babies in garbage and even some of them kill them also.. then why and it was just an abortion at early stage that child wasn't developed so what was the problem...
Tears rolled down from her eyes as Abhi has said such words about a child...

Pragya showing her hand : Enough Abhishek enough how could you think so low this thought how this thought came in your mind so cheap . today you make me feel so low I don't know who is this Abhishek my Abhishek was not like that he always support me in my decision I don't know who are you because today you made me feel so low by saying that words you compared me with those women who used to do so Arey if they are doing this with their child who said they have right to be called someone's mother they have no right because they are doing this with that child who haven't even open his eyes to see that how world looks alike and they have closed there eyes for forever...
Tears are rolling down from her eyes and her eyes are becoming red in anger then hearing these words Abhi realised that he has said wrong words... Dadi and Aliya tries to calm down Pragya but she didn't and then Abhi tries to come near her in expression of apology
Pragya : Don't dare you touch me I don't know who you are... don't come near me I said..
She was crying and suddenly her breath started huffing and then all gets panic and Pragya faints at the spot and dadi shouts on Abhi that what he has done Aliya goes to call the doctor
Dadi : Abhi why you are so much short temper why if anything happened to her then I will never forgive you...
Abhi remain expression and feeling less thinking that because of him this happened after some time doctor came and examines Pragya

Shweta : Abhi I want to talk to you come..
Abhi along with dadi and Aliya follows her and they all gathered in hall there Shweta tells them
Shweta : Abhi I have told you earlier that little bit stress will trouble her more and that happens this was the less the conclusion could have more worst you should have thank god that nothing happen today I am telling you people that you have to keep her away from all the stress all the tensions why you people are thinking that much I couldn't understand when she is in trust that she will remain alive nothing will happen to her then why you people are thinking negative Dadi she has full believe that you your love is her strength then why you people are doing this why you are reacting like this Abhi I told you that you have to keep patience everyone knows that how much you love her then you should have full faith over your love na that nothing will happen to her then why you reacting like this I think you don't believe on your love that's why you are doing this and I know you people will think that why I am saying that to you I have no right to say like this so I am telling that as a friend of Pragya not being her doctor Please try to understand that you have to become her strength not her weakness don't let her realize that she has done a mistake...
Abhi Dadi and Aliya tells her sorry and Abhi agrees with her Shweta leaves and Abhi goes to see Pragya she was still crying over that what Abhi said...Abhi gets in
Pragya : Don't come near me go from here I don't want to talk to you...
Abhi has tears in his eyes and he goes near her Pragya was seated resting her head on headboard he goes to her and holds her hand and says her sorry but Pragya didn't responded to it Abhi takes her both hands and buried his face in her palms and again says sorry then he says and while saying his tears rolled continuously from his eyes

Abhi : I am sorry I was just I was just thought that I will lose you I didn't have that potential to lose anyone now Pragya believe me and when I heard that you have taken this decision while knowing everything then I was cursing myself because of me my happiness only you took that decision I don't want that moments back Pragya I just want you I just want my wife mother of my children I don't want to live those moments again as I have to pay a lot for that and I can't do that I can't lose you Pragya I can't
And Abhi hugs her then Pragya breaks the hug and cups his face
Pragya calmly : Look at me Abhishek look at me
Abhi looks at her.
Pragya : did you see any fear in my eyes.. are you able to see the fear of being dead in my eyes if you are able to see that I am afraid that what will happen to my children what will happen to me when I will dead did you see that fear in me if you are then tell me...
Abhi looks on her ..
Pragya holding his hands : no na because I know that nothing will happen what will happen we will see it together and I know till you are with me nothing can happen to me see you brought me back from that accident also then what the hell is this fear of losing life I have no fear over that because I know you are with me
Abhi is looking at her fearless face..
Pragya : you are with me na... tell me if you are then promise me that you will never think like that what you have said today otherwise I will surely leave you...
Abhi stops her and nods no he hugs her and says I am with you always I will be with you...
Pragya breaks the hug and looks at him and gestures him to smile now she has forgiven him
Abhi mujhme kahi baanki thodi si hai zindagi (Still, somewhere inside me,
there is a little life remaining..)

Jagi dhadkan nayi jana zinda hu mai to abhi (A new heartbeat came up,
I got to know that I am still alive..)
******
She looks at him and both of them smiles looking each other Pragya rests her head on his chest and Abhi wraps his arms around her and looks at her face then he controlling his tears looks at their Photo which was kept on side by table..
********
Ek aisi lagan is lamhe me hai ye lamha kaha tha mera (Some such tenacity
is there in this moment, where was this moment of mine..)
******
She looks at him smilingly and he smiles with emotional eyes in reply
*******
Ab hai samne ise jee loon zara mar jaun ya jee loon zara (now it's in front of me,
should I die or should I live a little..)
Khushiyaan choom loon Ya ro loon zara (should I kiss joys, or should I cry a little,)
Mar jaaun ya jee loon zara - (should I die or live for a while..)
**
It was mid night all were sleeping in room then suddenly Dadi wakes up to drink water she goes to kitchen as the jug of water in her room is empty then while she was going she sees that someone is standing in the Pray area (temple in their home) she goes to see and looks that it was Abhi who was stood thoughtless there resting his body on the wall and staring at the god's idol dadi goes there and keeps her hand on his shoulder

Dadi : What are you doing here Abhi what are you thinking you must be with Pragya this time
Abhi : Nothing dadi people says that he answers our all questions so Just trying to ask him dadi that why every pain is written in her destiny by him why always she has to suffer Our marriage was because of revenge who suffered Pragya when we started loving each other Tanu came in between who suffered a lot Pragya when she tried to reveal all the cheaters around me then who suffered a lot who bear my hateredness my anger a lot Pragya even in that terror attack she gone far from me that accident I was the target dadi but she came in mid and again who suffered Pragya and all time the reason is only me because of me for my sake she always gets ready to bear all pain so I am just trying to ask him that why always Pragya I am with her always so why he doesn't harm me why always she dadi why he always use to separate us...
Dadi : it's nothing like that beta god is just examining you nothing else just think that it is bad dream it will end soon...
Abhi : let him do what he want to do but this time I would not let Pragya go far from me what I have to do I will do I have to stay with her per minute I will do so but I will not let anything happen to her
Abhi leaves from there and Dadi looks on him then she turns around and prays to god to fulfil his wish...
Abhi started living his every moment with her his full time was for her only BG music plays
Tu Jahan Main Wahan (Wherever You are, I am there)
Sang Sang Yuhn Chaloon Tere (I'll walk with You in the way)
Jaise Tera Aasmaan (Just like Your own sky)

***
It was morning and Pragya was feeling itching in her eyes as she was unable to tolerate that sunlight which was coming in her room through the window she was closing her eyes with her hands just then Abhi comes and closes the window and shut the curtains BG plays and Pragya looks at him he smiles and goes to her and sits holding her hand
*****

Jo Dhuup Nikle (If the sunshine comes)
Chhaaya Ban Jaunga (I'll become Your shade)
Jo Ho To Akeli (If You are alone)
Saaya Ban Jaunga (I'll become Your shadow)
Jo Uljhan Main Ho Man (If Your heart is in confusion)
Main Behlaunga (I'll entertain You)
***
Pragya rests in his arms
***

Tum Aa Gaye Ho (You have come now)
To Jeena Aaya Hai (I've learnt the way of living life)
Khushiyon Ka Tumne (This net of happiness)
Yeh Jaal Bichaya Hai (You have laid down)
Khoya Hai Khudko Ya (Have I lost myself or)
Sabh Kuch Paaya Hai (Have I gotten everything)

*****
Time was passing rapidly and Pragya's condition was becoming unbearable she was sad as she can't see her children like this because if she will meet them in this state what will she answer to them and thinking all this she tears rolling down from her eyes Abhi looks this and wipes her tears and asks what happen Pragya gestures nothing and Abhi makes her lie over the head and pats her head gently to make her sleep for getting proper rest and BG music plays...
****

Ho Ghum Ke Badal (If there are clouds of sadness)
Mujhpe Tham Jaane De (Let them stop right at me)
Bechainiyo Ko (Let Your restlessness)
Mujhse Takraane De (Have a combat with me)
Dukhti Ho Koi Baat (If there is some painful thought)
Mujhpe Aane De (Let it come on me)
***
Pragya looking at him
****
Dil Sochta Tha (My heart always thought)
Ke Koi Apna Ho (That someone would be so close to me)
Koi Raaz Na Ho (There won't be any secret)
Jo Usse Rakhna Ho (That I kept away from him)
Aankhein Na Kholoon Main (I am not opening my eyes)
Shayad Sapna Ho (Maybe its a dream)
****
And Pragya slept she was holding his hand and looking like a baby is sleeping
****
Tu Jahan Main Wahan (Wherever You are, I am there)
Sang Sang Yuhn Chaloon Tere (I'll walk with You in the way)
Jaise Tera Aasmaan (Just like Your own sky)

******
Time is passing it was about 2 months more were spent and Abhi was taking care of Pragya in every means and keeping remind that not let anything bother to her because now Pragya was looking extremely weak like a patient looks when he is suffering from starvation and this is the reason that Abhi is trying to fulfil all her wish he takes care of everything her diet chart is prepared by him that what will she eat and what will not with the help of Shweta and he is following it also he himself checks her what she is eating what she is drinking and in his absence he tells everything to dadi and Aliya that what to give her what to not and even inquires about her condition every time on call... one day Abhi was with Pragya in her room and suddenly Pragya demanded Pav bhaji for her
Abhi : Pav bhaji but Pragya you haven't tasted it and now you are demanding it..
Pragya : I don't know anything I want that's it..(In kiddish way)
Abhi : Ok I will bring it but you stay here ok don't even try to get up from bed as you think that no one is in home then you will wander here and there then don't even think about that understood..
Pragya ( in kiddish way) : Ok na now stop scolding me and bring it for me I will not get up from here...

Abhi : Ok I am going.. I will be back in just 15 minutes
Pragya nods ok and Abhi leaves it was about 10 minutes spend Abhi left dadi and Aliya who was gone to temple returned and were sitting on the couch in living room then Aliya heard that something fallen down so she rushed to see as the voice was came from Pragya's room so she rushed towards her room and when she opens the door she gets panic as Pragya was crying holding her head she goes to her and holds her
Aliya : Bhabi what happened bhabhi...
Pragya ( holding her head) : do something Aliya its paining a lot please my head Aliya please do something
Aliya calls Abhi and Abhi was at the door so he rushed towards the hearing that to his room and there he goes and see Pragya in that state and gets panic so he rushed to hold Pragya and says to Aliya to call doctor...Pragya was crying hard Abhi was becoming emotional seeing her crying like this she was crying in much pain Abhi was asking what happened but she was unable to answer but she answered...
Pragya : Abhishek this headache it seems like someone is trying to tear my head I can't tolerate it please do something please...

She cries hard and getting panic Abhi shouts at Aliya that where is the doctor Aliya tells she is on the way Abhi was trying to divert her mind from the headache he was rubbing her back slightly he was trying to give her a head massage but failed as it was increasing Pragya was now holding pillow trying to cover her head then he just took her and hugs her tightly to make her feel comfortable he was continuously saying relax and caring her head just then Shweta arrives and checks her and gives her injection and tells Abhi that it was a normal headache but because of her this state she is unable to tolerate it that's why she was crying like that and she told to him that don't be worried about that a lot please I am writing some medicines keep giving them and yes don't forget to keep bandages on her head as it will relive her keep the cold bandages on her ok Abhi one thing more these are just because of those injuries because that didn't got time to get healed so don't be panic as this was beginning now she will have to face more as the time will pass she will become like a lifeless body and it is quite possible that in last days of Pregnancy she will become as much weak that she will be unable to walk even for a distance so be ready and make you mind set as you have to take care of her in every way and yes try to keep children away from her as if they will look her like that then they will got more tensed about their mother I hope you understand what I am trying to say Abhi nods yes Shweta leaves and Abhi goes to look Pragya looking her in that state he again start cursing himself for that day then goes to her and sit near her then dadi comes in and keeps her hand on his shoulder Abhi asks Aliya to stay with her and goes out dadi follows him

Dadi : Abhi what have you thought how will you keep children away from her as she will never agree and children will not agree over that without knowing the reason that why are you doing so...
Abhi : I don't know dadi but I have to do so now I have to do this god knows how much she has to bear
Dadi leaves and then Abhi calls Bulbul and says to her something and then he goes to kids they were in their room talking about something.. Abhi stops his steps outside the door as they were laughing and having fun then he consoles himself and goes inside...
Abhi : Hey my dears are having fun right..
Subuhi : Yes papa bhaiya was telling us some of the funny scenes of cartoons which he use to watch on computer always
Abhi : Ok ok beta I have to say something to you
Abhigya : Say na papa
Abhi : Actually beta I am going to out of station because of some work and maa will also join me so for some-days so you have to live at your masi maa's home so I was here to say pack your bags as you have to go there..
Prabhas : But why papa if you are going so go na we will live here with Bua and dadi they will take care of us..

Abhi : No beta you have to go how much work will Aliya bua do see she have to take care of her home then dadi is also with her dadi's responsibility is also on her then her own family and Bulbul has to spent all the time with children so she will manage with you all..
Abhi was trying hard to make them understand but none of them were agreeing and this time frustrated Abhi shouted on them in anger I SAID YOU HAVE TO GO THAT'S FINAL YOU ARE GOING THERE AND I DON'T WANT ANY ARGUMENT FURTHER all of them got scared then they all goes and hugs him and says Papa don't be angry please don't shout you want us to go na we will go there but you don't get angry on us please we don't like our angry papa Abhi hugs them and they all agrees while all of them went to call Aliya to help them in packing there stuffs Pulkit remains there and goes to Abhi who was seated over the bed and he says to him I know something is happen to ma otherwise you will not become this much tensed I know there is something for sure but I am sure that this will solve soon Abhi looks at him and Pulkit leaves Abhi looks on and thinks how will I tell you people that what is going to be happen if something happened to her how will I tell to you people...All the children left with Aliya to Bulbul and Purab's residence saying bye to him
**
About 8 months were completed and 9 was about to complete and now Pragya's condition was worst as she was looking like someone has suck all the blood from her body she was looking like a cancer patient looks at his last stage when he is about to die her eyes have become dull became dark her face has become very much dull she is unable to talk in loud voice she can't walk without help of someone as she can't get up from bed without anyone's help and looking her in this situation Abhi is more angry on himself and even now for a moment he also started hating with his unborn child but next moment he realises that it is not his mistake he was pretending to be strong but as the time was passing Abhi's fear was increasing he was every moment living in this fear that what will happen to her and still on her face there was no mark of fear on her face and this was his only strength and then one day the time came Pragya was having labour pain and they all rushed to hospital taking her there Abhi was seated with Pragya on back seat and Aliya was driving the car and dadi was seated infront seat with her Abhi was holding Pragya's hand and trying to keep Pragya awake as if she slept then the complications will increase so he was trying hard to keep her awake and in about 15 minutes they reached to hospital and there Pragya was laid over the stretcher and were taking towards the labour room Abhi was holding her hand still but suddenly Pragya's eyes closed and Abhi's hand relieved as she losed his hand and Abhi at time stopped over there as like someone has freezed him there like someone has putted cold chilled water over his head and looks doctors were taking her to the labour room then Dadi notices it and goes and shakes him slightly
Dadi : What happen Abhi beta keep patience beta everything alright

Abhi looks at her and then stammers it was clear from his face and stunned expressions that he was totally scared his fear was overcoming on him now his fear was at peak
Abhi (stammer) : da dadi wo she she closed her her eyes dadi..
Dadi : All ok beta she is just faint nothing else beta relax
But Abhi was full scared his fear of losing her was clearly visible from his eyes after sometime Doctor came out and Abhi rushed to her
Abhi : She is fine right nothing happen to her..
Shweta : Abhi I want to tell you something we can save either mother or the child as the complications are more and I was quiet sure that this situation will come for sure now you have to decide..

She was speaking and Abhi was looking at her stunned but when she was about to complete her sentence Abhi interrupts..
Abhi : Save her save the mother Shweta did you heard that save Pragya as she can become mother again and if she will not then also I am not worried because we have our world fulfilled we have our children but if anything will happen to her then she will not return again so just save her damn it..
Shweta : Abhi relax calm down not get impatience she will be alright hmm..
And she leaves Abhi stood over there and waiting for the doctor to come out again and give him the news that all is fine his wife is alive and so happens doctor came out after some time and Abhi and all again rushed to her there he asks to her
Abhi : how is she is fine na.
Shweta : What can I tell Abhi you go and see your self...
Abhi was shocked hearing that and he was totally scared now as he was not having such potential to go and check in how she is and screen freezes on his that expression

Abhi stood out the room and waiting for the doctor to come out again and give him the news that all is fine his wife is alive and so happens doctor came out after some time and Abhi and all again rushed to her there he asks to her
Abhi : how is she tell me she is fine right!!.
Shweta : What can I tell Abhi you go and see yourself...

Abhi was shocked hearing that and he was totally scared now as he was not having such potential to go and check in how she is he was totally scared and then Shweta smiles and opens the door Abhi was looking her clue less then he gets inside and sees that his child was there in a cradle near the bed of Pragya but he was still scared looking at her as his negative thoughts were overcoming on him but Shweta came from back and keeps hand on his shoulder Abhi comes into his senses
Shweta : Congratulations it's a a boy.. see
Taking him towards the baby then Abhi didn't looked at baby he looks on Pragya his all concentration was on her..

Shweta : she is alive just unconscious congratulations as your decision of saving mother was the one who saved both the lives Abhi just few moments more you will be able to talk to her...
Abhi was like how to react weather to describe happiness or thank god to give him his life back he was standing there then suddenly kneeled down and begins to cry silently hiding his face in his palms thanking to god that she was alive by that time Vijay was also there he goes in and takes him out and hugs him Abhi hugs him in return and it was clearly visible from his expressions his tears that how much he is relieved Dadi and Aliya looks at him and tears rolled down from their eyes looking him in that state and Vijay was congratulating him and he was not consoling as everyone knew that how much he has hidden his pain how much he was in pain and his all pain all efforts was resulted good now his wife was almost out of danger he was going to do what he had thought in earlier days that is he was going to re live his children's childhood no one was there who can understand his happiness that's why Vijay was not consoling him as if he will do so then Abhi will again hide all his feelings and then some day it will burst out in front of Pragya as she is the only one who understands his pain his happiness from just his expressions his silence after dadi she is the only one who can understand what is bothering him so Vijay let him remained in that state and Abhi got relaxed after sometime and decided to wait until Pragya gains consciousness as his heart will not get satisfaction un till he see her talking with him... then Dadi and Aliya enters and looks at the baby boy whose face Abhi haven't seen yet just because he decided that he will look him with his better half only.. Dadi and Aliya were extremely happy they left to home saying that we have to make welcome preparations... and Abhi remained there...he was sitting near Pragya holding her hand and he was also slept by that time in sitting position...
**

Time spent about four hours Pragya started gaining consciousness and opens her eyes and notices that Abhi was there she keeps her hand on his head caring his hairs Abhi wakes up and looking at her becomes happy as he was like he has gain a new life he was that much happy Pragya tries to wake up to sit Abhi helps her and make her sit with keeping pillows in support and again sat near her and tears rolled down from his eyes and he said..
Abhi : game over final level crossed we won... We won Pragya that bad game of death is over now
Pragya : what I have said that nothing will happen see I am with you..
Abhi cries : Yes and our baby is also with us..
He hugs her tightly then Pragya breaks the hug
Pragya :Where is the baby and how he looks I haven't seen him yet..

Abhi smiles : He is with doctor right now and yes I also haven't seen him yet..
Just then nurse enters with the baby as she took him to give some birth time vaccinations she hands over him to Pragya and then only both of them looked at their child he was looking like a small cute white cotton ball as he was just born so he didn't opened his eyes yet Abhi was looking at him Pragya gives him in Abhi's arm and Abhi holds him he was extremely happy and happiness was coming out in form of tears from her eyes BG music plays in background
hum pe sitaaron ka ehsaan ho (May there be the Stars' kindness on us,)
poora, adhoora har armaan ho (and all our incomplete wishes be fulfilled)
ek doosre se jo baandhe humein (May there be a little life in our arms,)
baahon mein nanhi si ik jaan ho (that would tie us to each other more strongly..)
aabaad ho chhoTa sa ghar (May there be a small home of ours,)
lag naa sake kisi ki nazar (which remains far from the evil eye..)

and while the song was playing Pragya was continuously looking at them with relaxed eyes that she can clearly look that happiness in his eyes

Abhi was looking at the baby's face and Pragya was looking at his face which was looking like as a child has got his all favourite stuffs in one time...Then Abhi shows him to Pragya and she comes in her senses then he hands over the baby to Pragya she holds him and Abhi covers them in his arms they were extremely happy just then Shweta enters and says to them
Shweta : so the happy world is there now Abhi I want a big party for it as my fees understood
Abhi : Of course why not I will give a treat to you and why I will give my children will also give as they have got a brother today... we have to thank you in every means na..
Shweta : Don't thank me Abhi because I have done nothing it was her assuredness that nothing will happen to her it was her trust so she lived and you know medical science also believes that till you will not think it mentally that you are ill or not able to do anything you can't be ill so it's just a fact anyways I was here just to tell that as the danger of life is no more so you have to continue with those medicines as to recover soon ok and this time full dose must be completed and as your wife and my sentimental friend is still very weak so you have to take care of her diet now give her healthy diet and yes don't forget to give her pomegranate it will help in recovering blood loss and I will give you rest of diet chart..
Pragya : No please I won't eat that I don't like it no..
Abhi : Stop behaving like a kid.. you have to I will see how will you not eat it
Shweta : yes you have to eat it Abhi make sure she should eat it...
Abhi : for sure..

Pragya : That's not fare just because I am not well you both are trapping me it is dadagiri I won't eat it...
Abhi : Eh fuggy this is not dadagiri it is rockstar giri...
Pragya : Yes right rockstar giri when I will become well I will tell you that what is..
Abhi cuts in mid : Professorgiri right !!
Pragya irks and folds her hand and make pout in anger..Abhi and Shweta laughs...
Abhi : Shweta are you looking at her that's why I was thinking why Abhigya use to make such faces as her mother does the same na... anyways jokes apart when I can take her to home as its being long time my small army didn't have seen their commander..
Shweta laughs : haha you can take her to home day after tomorrow and by the way why you use to call them small army they are kids na..
Abhi : Areh you don't know them if they will become stubborn na then they are like small army as they will do only that what there ma will say to them ( while talking they both came out of the room) but still they are my world elder one Pulkit younger one subuhi and the naughtier one our Abhigya and Prabhas... I have my all happiness in them and now this new one also haha
Shweta : well that's great hope every child get a father like you who loves them that much...
Abhi : haha now I want excuse as I want to talk to them it's being long time neither I have seen them nor they have seen their mother so I have to bring them home ..
Shweta : Ok ok you talk to them I am leaving

Shweta leaves and Abhi calls Aliya to take care of Pragya as he decided that he himself will go to pick-up children but at that time he sees that Purab and Bulbul were there along with all the children and since kids were looking him after a long interval of time its about three months that they haven't seen their maa and papa and Abhi again becomes emotional as his children were infront of him he kneels down and widens his arms all of them run towards him and hugs him tightly and became emotional...
Abhigya hugging him tightly : Papa we missed you and maa a lot why you didn't came to take us to home
Prabhas : Papa you know we were not able to sleep properly as maasi ma loved us a lot but still we were feeling alone without you and maa...
Subuhi : You was not there na and maa also so there was no one whom I can talk about my little teddy bears I told maasi maa but it didn't gave satisfaction as we always use to tell about them to you
Pulkit : I was too missing you papa where is maa..
Abhi : We missed you too beta me also missed you a lot and now we are here na we will talk a lot for hours and hours and you know one thing one more person will talk with us..
Abhigya shockingly and clueless : One more
Pulkit : You mean...

Abhi stands and smiles : Yes you are guessing right the baby he has come and you know he is a baby boy..
Abhigya excited : really we also want to see that baby
Subuhi : I will also see him show us na papa..
Prabhas : Hurray new brother we want to see him and meet maa also...
Abhi : arey hold on baba you can't see him right now but yes day after tomorrow you can as we will bring him to home na and till then I have to stay with maa here so you go with Vijay uncle go and fresh n up then I will meet you tomorrow ok and yes don't trouble them just be good boys and girls ok..
All nods : ok papa we will wait for you and maa and our new baby..
Abhi : haha ok now go fast as Vijay uncle is getting late all are alone at home
All goes but Pulkit remains there and says to him
Pulkit : I know something was there and you hide that from us but now all is ok right you happiness is telling all about that..
Abhi holds his hands : I don't know how beta but you are the one who understands what I am going through and yes there was something which is not there now it was a bad dream which got over nothing else hmm now you also go with them otherwise they will cry that papa use to talk with dada more than us
Pulkit nods and joins them smilingly All of them leaves with Vijay and Purab and Bulbul were smiling as they were looking such happiness on the face of father and children after a long time then Abhi goes to them and both of them congratulates him and goes to meet pragya she was holding the baby in her hands looking at his face just then she notices Bulbul Purab and Abhi the trio entering inside the room..
Pragya : Abhishek kids were here na I heard their voice where are they...
Bulbul : Dii meet them later but first let us see our new member's face
Abhi : she is right as you will meet them now then they will not let you take rest and start there epic stories this time so better you meet them at home ok..

Purab and Bulbul takes the baby and says
Purab : Dii he is soo cute just like a big cotton ball
Bulbul : Exactly he is extremely cute I will call him GOLU as look his cheeks so cute dii I have decided whatever you have decided to name him I will just call him GOLU what do you think Purab
Purab : exactly I mean look at him yr Abhi was also not like that in his childhood I have seen in pictures...
Abhi : what do you mean by that I was not cute I was more cute than you understood look at your pic first always cries even in all childhood pictures he is crying..
Purab : Oh really you are saying that you haven't cried ever in your childhood..
Abhi : exactly I was a rockstar from birth understood..
Purab : Ya right as in your childhood your music was your cry sound hahah
Abhi was irked hearing that and was about to say something but Pragya interrupts
Pragya : Ok you both want to fight so you can go out but this time let him sleep as I have just made him sleep...
Abhi and Purab in chorus : Oops sorry

Abhi : Come we will discuss about it outside from the room
They both leaves and Bulbul and Pragya looks at them and smilingly
***
2 days later
Pragya was discharged Abhi has completed all the formalities and they were leaving towards the home and after some time they both reached home with the new member of the family Dadi welcomed them and asked Pragya to take rest as she was not well yet Pragya asked about kids but they were in school at that time Abhi takes Pragya to room and takes the baby from her she lies on bed feeling relaxed after returning to home and Abhi asked her to take proper rest as at evening he will give her a surprise which he has planned with the kids...Pragya agrees and Abhi leaves...
After some time all kids were back at home they looks that Abhi was seated on couch and he was in half sleep so none of them made sound they gone and kept their bags in their room and came back Abhigya goes and sits near Abhi so did Prabhas Pulkit sits kneeling down infront of him and Subuhi goes and sits in his lap then he opens his eyes and surprised to see his children sitting like this surrounding him
Abhi : Arey what happen you all came so silently and why are you seated like this ??
Abhigya whispers : Papa I know today maa is back at home right and baby must be with her
Prabhas whispers : and they must be sleeping right so we are talking like this
Pulkit : they won't get disturb like this na
Subuhi : Papa where is the baby we want to see him...

Abhi smiles at them : ok you want to see him
All nods yes
Abhi : But promise you will not make noise as maa needs more rest na
All nods in yes and he takes all of them to his room where Pragya was sleeping and the baby was lied near her he takes him in his arms then goes and sits on the couch in his room and Pulkit sits near him and Abhigya Prabhas climbs up the couch Subuhi stood near Abhi and then he shows them the face of baby
Abhigya : Papa he is so cute see him... his mouth it is soo small his lips are so small bhai Prabhas dada look naa
Prabhas : look at his nose how cute and small
Pulkit : he is extremely cute...
Subuhi touching his hands : his hands they are too small from me see my fingers are big from him..
Abhi laughs : haha he is small na that's why when you all were like him you all were also same
Abhigya : look at his feet too small mine are big from him even..
Prabhas : but papa why he is not opening his eyes

Pragya who was looking them and smiling they didn't came to know that she was awake and looking at them she spoke and all turns back and see that she was awake so all of them rushed to her
Pragya : Because he is just three days old and he will only open his eyes in darkness for few days after about a month he will open his eyes...
All the four rushed to her and hugs her
Abhigya : maa we missed you a lot
Pragya : Me too my swetoos
She kisses them on forehead and Abhi comes near her and hands over the baby to her then she asks him to close the lights and windows along with curtains as well to make the room dark and Abhi did so.. then Pragya shows them that he was opening his eyes little bit all of them got happy and starts to talk to him in overjoyness
Abhigya : maa he is opening his eyes see...
Subuhi : yes small small eyes just this much small ( telling making hands in gestures)
Prabhas : yes I know we will call him chhotu
Pulkit : Exactly maa what have you decided to name him anyways whatever you will decide keep it for other as his nick name is CHHOTU from our side as he is cute his name is also cute
Abhi : We haven't decided as dadi will decide what to name him this time and as you people have decided that you will name him chhotu then we will surely name him CHHOTU Pragya for me also he is chhotu...

Pragya smiles and all looks at him and calls Chhotu and the baby opens his mouth to yawn and they all says see he is also agree upon that and Pragya laughs on their kiddish behaviour and screen freezes there on her laughing face

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:12

Abhi bringing food for Pragya and all were her favourite things were there on the plate and Abhi keeps it on the table and looks at her she was patting baby gently and her eyes were closed it seems like she was trying to make him sleep and while doing so she herself slept Abhi goes and see it he thinks to wake her up but then suddenly something strucks in his mind so he goes and brings the camcorder and captured that moment which was looking extremely cute and by that capturing sound Pragya woke up..

Pragya in murmuring voice : what are you doing ??
Abhi : shhh I was capturing that cute moment which I saw just few moments before
Pragya smiles : so you was capturing that by the way you are still awake why it's being late night na
Abhi : madam it not late night its only 8:00 pm and you are thinking that because you didn't went outside na always being in this room so any ways come lets have dinner as all are eating on dining table you are not well so I brought mine also here.. see all your favourite..
Pragya : Its really good but I am not feeling hungry so you eat it...
Abhi : No no no this can't happen how you are not hungry did you ate something
Pragya : No but really I am not hungry
Abhi : enough you have to eat it otherwise what will my children say that there mother is transformed from fuggi to a match stick..

Pragya : What!!! did you called me match stick right how could you !!
Abhi : ohooo hoho ho I am not calling you match stick People will start calling you if you will refuse to eat like this only already you are looking like a thin stick now if you will continuously refuse to eat food then you will surely look like a match stick
Pragya : Now You are saying me thin stick...
Abhi : No I said thin stick looks like you...
Pragya : meaning is same
Abhi : Pragya common yr stop fighting as you also know that I will not leave till you will not have food
Pragya : Ok I will eat but only little bit..
Abhi : No you have to eat full
Pragya : but Abhishek.

Abhi : No ifs no buts I said you have to so you have to otherwise I will call dadi..
Pragya : Ok ok I am eating..
Abhi and Pragya have food together and then they were talking about something just then Abhigya and Prabhas along with Subuhi enters they were about to speak but Abhi stopped them as he knows that they will start shouting so he said
Abhi : wait I know why you all are here you all wanna sleep na right !!
Trio in chorus : Yes the same
Abhi : come I will make you sleep
Prabhas : you take them both I will sleep with ma only
Abhi : Boy you are also coming with us understood as maa is still not well she needs only rest understood
Prabhas : but she can make me sleep so there is no problem the only thing she has to do is patting my head gently caring my hairs that's it I will sleep..
Abhi : really so i can also do this come I will make you sleep..
Prabhas : Areh papa how many time I have to teach you that if a son is talking to his mother then father should not come in between... such a bad student you are papa
Abhi : Oh sir really I forgot that father shouldn't come in between even he should Pick his son like this and take from the room to out side
Abhi lifts him up and Prabhas started his drama..

Prabhas : Oh my dear maa see this man is taking your son far from you but you don't take tension of mine I will be back at morning itself and then I will see who will keep far me from you
Abhi : have you done your over acting or something is left..
Prabhas looks at him : Oh papa put me down I can walk on my own feet
Abhi : yes sure I will put you down and you will go and jump and will hide in your mother's lap so let me tell you Mr. I am not such idiot that I look from my face understood.
Prabhas : Papa let me down otherwise I will say to everyone that you use to kidnap children like this...
Abhi : aahana Pragya you take rest let me handle him today ok I will tell him how to kidnap ( in taunting tone)

Prabhas : what are going to do with me really you are kidnapping me papa look papa the talk is in mid between you and me right so don't kidnap me otherwise maa will feel bad right and you will not like this so let it finish here and let me down and sleep with maa..
Abhi : I knew it that you will say the same this all things will not work on me understood now keep your mouth shut Abhigya Subu come we will sleep..
Prabhas making his face anger murmurs child thief huh ( bachhe churane wale papa huhh)
Abhi : I heard that
Prabhas irked : Arey you heard everything but how
Abhi : because I am ..
Prabhas : shop of over acting right...

Abhi this time gets irked and Pragya was laughing hard as after much time she has seen this father son cute fight which is full of innocence Abhi left with them and make them all sleep after that he also comes back and sleep it was the time of midnight Abhi and Pragya were sleeping chhotu was lied in between then suddenly he started crying and Abhi was the one who woke with his crying sound he looks that Pragya was in deep sleep it seems like she was sleeping after a long time so he decided not to disturb her and so he takes him in his arms and tries to make him stop crying and he was not able to do so he took him to balcony and make him swing in his arms but he started crying hard so then Abhi just sit on the chair near him and slightly started patting him very gently and he felt relax because by doing so chhotu stopped crying and then Abhi again came in and make him lay over the bed near Pragya and then he also slept...
****
It was naming function of the baby and dadi named him Yash and Abhi asked
Abhi : dadi but why Yash as we can name him something else na.. anyways you have kept it so you must have thought something that's why you kept this name right
Dadi : yes I have kept his name Yash because Yash means the wealth and he has brought your wealth back to you it means the happiness of your children your better-half back to her life that's why I have kept his name Yash.

Abhi and Pragya smiles looking at him then Pragya says.
Pragya : But he will remain Chhotu for all of them
Abhi : right
Abhigya : and this chhotu will be in my company.
Prabhas : really and why is it so you will teach him that how to transform yourself into ghost better Dumbo catch someone else like Subu she will accompany you more
Abhigya : Shut up you idiot you called me ghost I will tell you now that what does ghost do when it comes on you...
Pulkit : means you agree that you are ghost right Abhu..
Abhigya : Dada you also started oh god Rahul bhaiyya why you leave me alone in between them..
Prabhas : because he also was unable to live with ghost as he was human...
Abhigya : so you won't stop wait I will tell you both..
Subuhi to dadi : see how these people are fighting dadi see and papa is also not stopping them..
Abhi : great Subu you never leave chance to make dadi angry on me
Subuhi : you was listening to me not concentrated on their fight
Abhi : nup as I was looking that my little princes is going in that same category as she is growing up

Dadi : Abhi don't scold her I said..
Abhi : As you wish
And Abhigya starts chasing her both the brothers and Pragya laughs on it as she was missing this fight from past days then she asks Abhi
PRagya : Abhishek you was saying that you are going to give me some surprise where is it ??
Abhi : wait for that as we will give it to you when you will get well properly
***
Three months were passed and Yash their sweet chhotu was growing Pragya was well and fit and fine now and Abhi was joining his work again but this time from home he was handling all his company work from his home and this time Pulkit was busy in his NCC exam preparations now as the exam was very near and he wants to clear that as he was having full support now of his parents as well as other family members and with Abhi's help Aliya started her own business which was of boutique in which she was the owner Vijay was as usual enjoying his job but with this someone was there who was not happy and that was Aryan in past three months his life was very much changed he was not getting time to talk to his mummy and papa as both were busy now in their own work and when they use to return home that is the time of his sleep so he was very sad over that and looking him like that our Trio decided to tell this to Abhi he was working in study room on some of his projects then all the three goes in Subuhi goes and keeps her hand on his eyes.. Abhi comes to know that they are here

Abhi : hmm so all the three are here what happened as you will never come to me to disturb in my working hours..
Abhigya : Papa actually you are right we are here to talk to you
Abhi closes his files and keeps them aside and makes all of them sit near him and covers Subuhi who was standing near him in his arms...
Abhi : so tell me what's the problem
Prabhas : Papa have you seen Araya he is too much sad he doesn't even come to play with us
Subuhi : Yes papa bhaiya is too much sad as he is unable to talk with his mummy na
Abhigya : Aliya bua is busy in her work Vijay uncle is busy he is not getting time to talk to them
PRabhas : When we are sad we use to share it with u or maa but with whom he will share his problem
Subuhi : yes papa do something na to cheer up bhaiyya please
Abhi : Hmm so this is the problem and the problem is big as on child is sad in our home and because of them my sweetoos are sad so we have to do something for sure ok now tell me what to do have you thought something..

Abhigya : actually papa we have decided something just need your help...
Abhi : I am always with you tell me I will help for sure
Trio explains the plan and Abhi says its great common so let's work on it All four left and looks Aryan was seated on the window in hall looking out with sad face Abhi looks at him and winks at the three and then one music plays and he started singing and hearing him Pragya who was in the room with Chhotu also came out she was there as that time she was making Chhotu sleep but he doesn't slept Abhi goes to Aryan and sings
Abhi gesturing to Aryan keeping his face towards the trio :

Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shreiks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shreiks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
***
By that time Pulkit also comes out as to look what is going on and Aryan also comes there to Abhi then ABhi goes to him and sings
****

Abhi to Aryan:

Kitna Mushkil Yeh Gaana Zara Gaake Dikhana (It is such a difficult song, just try and sing it)
******
Aryan tries to sing but he gets confused so he sings it in other meaning less manner
*****
Aryan to Abhi tries to sing :

Chanda Chini Chamke Chaate Chaukanna Chikhe Chor (In this line the kids tries and sings it but sings it incorrectly making no sense of it apparently)
***
Pragya and all laughs as they were trying to cheer up Aryan and it was working also
*****

Abhi holding all children's hand as use to hold while playing ring ring a roses all sings in chorus and Aryan also tries :

Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
**********
Abhi again goes to Aryan and says one tongue twister and asks everyone to say it as I am saying and all tries...
**********

Abhi to all kids :

Khadaksingh Ke Khadakne Se Khadakti Hain Khidkiyaan (With the shaking of Khadak Singh (name of a person), the windows starts shaking)
Khidkiyon Ke Khadakne Se Khadakta Hain Khadaksingh (With the shaking of the windows, Khadak Singh starts shaking)
****
Abhi goes to Pragya and asks her show weather she can say it or not but she said it well and then he again goes to kids and said them to repeat
**********
Prgya in reply :

Khadaksingh Ke Khadakne Se Khadakti Hain Khidkiyaan (With the shaking of Khadak Singh, the windows starts shaking )
Khidkiyon Ke Khadakne Se Khadakta Hain Khadaksingh(With the shaking of the windows, Khadak Singh starts shaking )
Kitna Mushkil Yeh Gaana Zara Gaake Dikhana (It is such a difficult song, just try and sing it)
Khadak Khadak Ke Khadake Khidki Khadaksingh Ka Khadke Zor ( wondows shake by shake kahadak sings starts shaking )
****
Kids try hard to say it and they said same line but sings it incorrectly making no sense of it apparently and this time All starts laughing as Aryan was looking happy he was feeling light and was enjoying that fun
****

Pragya and Abhi laughs then they both sings together
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shreiks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shreiks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
***
Then Abhi calls Aryan near him and asks him to repeat him
**
Abhi to Aryan :
Pakke Ped Par Paka Papita Paka Ped Ya Paka Papita (On a ripe tree is a ripe papaya, is the tree ripe or the papaya)
Pake Ped Ko Pakde Pinku Pinku Pakde Paka Papita (Pinku tries to catch the ripe tree, Pinku tries to catch the ripe papaya)

Aryan tries to sing and he sings :
Pakke Ped Par Paka Papita Pakda Pinki Paki Ka Kapda (ripe papaya on ripe tree pinki holded ripen cloth
*********
He again tries and sings it but sings it incorrectly making no sense of it apparently all of them laugh on it and then Abhi says that slowly so that they can repeat
****

Abhi says :
Kapda (Cloth)
Pakke Ped Par Paka Papita Paka Ped Ya Paka Papita (On a ripe tree is a ripe papaya, is the tree ripe or the papaya )
Pake Ped Ko Pakde Pinku Pinku Pakde Paka Papita (Pinku tries to catch the ripe tree, Pinku tries to catch the ripe papaya )
Kitna Mushkil Yeh Gaana Zara Gaake Dikhana (It is such a difficult song, just try and sing it)
Pake Ped Ko Pakde Pinku Pinku Pakde Paka Papita (Pinku tries to catch the ripe tree, Pinku tries to catch the ripe papaya )
*******
This time children understood that what Abhi was saying and then they all repeated him and all sung in chorus)
****

Abhi and kids in chorus :
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover )
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks )
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover )
Kitna Mushkil Yeh Gaana Zara Gaake Dikhana (It is such a difficult song, just try and sing it )
**************
BUT SUDDENLY THEY ALL STOPPED SINGING AS SOMETHING UNUUSUAL HAPPENED SOMEONE WAS LAUGHING AND ALL TURNED AROUND TO LOOK THEN ALL GETS OVERJOYED AS IT WAS NONE OTHER THAT OUR Chhotu who was in Pragya's lap started laughing and clapping as children use to clap just like that and all noticing it filled with over joy as this was his first laugh his first smile so all were extremely happy and Abhi's happiness was on cloud nine and at that time Pulkit comes out with a camcorder and recorded that whole moment then Dadi also came and looks that they all were dancing and asks in gestures then Pragya tells her all thing and Dadi also gets happy as Rohit laughed for first time all were happy for that and now Aryan was also happy
Then Abhi goes to him and sings again and Chhotu again laughed and All were making him laugh
As he was laughing on that song so they all sung it again :
********

Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor(The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks)
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor (The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
Chanda Chamke Cham Cham Chikhen Chaukanna Chor(The moon shines bright, The alert theif shrieks)
Chiti Chaate Chini Chatori Chinikhor (The ant laps up sugar, it is a greedy sugar lover)
********
Chhotu was laughing hard and all were making him laughing again and again as he was looking extremely cute at that time then Pragya said
Pragya : Enough how much will you make him laugh in first day..
Abhi : But laughing is good na
Pragya : Yes but he is just a baby and if he will laugh like this if he will laugh whole day this much then he will became ill or he will definitely cry more
Dadi : She is saying right Abhi don't make him this much laugh understood and you four go and play outside go..
Abhi : ok ok what if I can't make him laugh but I can take him in my arms and paly with him right
Looking at chhotu
Abhi : right na papa saying right chhotu will play with papa ( as people use to talk with children in that tone)
Chhotu in reply laughs and hides his face in his shoulder then he keeps his both small hands on his face and touches his cheeks it seems like he is trying to know that what is it Abhi laughs as he can feel his touch of small small fingers which are extremely soft and and it was a feel which he was able to feel after a long time then he says to Pragya looking at Chhotu
Abhi : see he is also ready right Chhotu come we will play see Pragya how he is touching my face...
Pragya : Hmm because he is trying to know what is that as everything for him is new na...
Abhi leaves with him and Pragya and Dadi looks at him smilingly...
screen freezes there on Abhi's happy face

Abhi taking Chhotu with him and he goes in room taking him and lies him on the bed then Chhotu starts crying it seems that he don't want to be on a bed he wants to wander here and there so Abhi takes him again in his arms..
Abhi : Oho so mr junior wants to stay with me right and don't want to lie on the bed
Chhotu shakes his hands and smiles
Abhi : Chhotu wants to wander but how will you do so you are too small but not to worry papa will make you roam here and there

Chhotu laughs and jumps in excitement as small kids use to do
Abhi : so come we will go somewhere but where we will go mmm ok we will go to balcony and we will see bhaiya and didi playing there right
Abhi smiles and so does the chhotu and he holds his finger tightly so they both goes into balcony and watch from there that all were playing and Chhotu also starts jumping in excitement as it seems that he wants that I should go and play with them but he can't as he is too small Both father and son were looking at them after some time Chhotu feels lazy and keeps his head on Abhi's shoulder and Abhi realizes that he wants to sleep so he took him inside and by sitting on bed he keeps chhotu's head on his chest and rests his-self head on headboard and starts patting Chhotu's back gently then after sometime Chhotu slept and Abhi also in that position. After sometime Pragya came in and looked them both sleeping like that and smiles for a while but then she goes and takes Chhotu from slightly from Abhi and makes him sleep on bed properly on bed and covers both of them with blanket then again she goes down

Dadi : Pragya you went to call Abhi for dinner where is he ??
Pragya : Dadi he is sleeping with his son so I thought that let him sleep because he is in deep sleep now so
Dadi : It ok but at least wake him to have dinner otherwise he will search the food in midnight
Pragya : its ok dadi but this time waking him is not good..
Then Subuhi and all also came on dining table making themselves fresh
Abhigya : ma what you have made in dinner today give it fast as I am very much hungry
Prabhas : oye dumbo first she will serve me ma me first
Pragya : Hold on I will serve you all one by one ok now stop shouting as Yash is sleeping
Subuhi : Ma where is papa he is not eating today with us.
Pulkit : yes where is he??

Pragya : he is also slept early today..
Subuhi : Ohhh maa I have one request from you
Pragya : yes tell me
Subuhi : Don't call him yash call him chhotu as he is our chhotu I am right na dadi
Dadi : yes Subu is extremely right don't call our chhotu Yash
Pragya : Ok baba sorry I will call him Chhotu only ok
All the four in chorus : Yes
It was mid night when Abhi's woke up as he was hungry and he sees that his chhotu was also awake and was playing with his mother's face and Pragya was looking at him
Abhi : He doesn't slept ??

Pragya : I told you not to make him laugh that much otherwise he will not sleep full night and one reason is that he slept with you that time so..
Abhii : Ok ok what's the time I am hungry yr..
Pragya : I know you are hungry as you didn't ate dinner na now if you will see him I will bring food for you
Abhi : No its ok you tell me I will take it myself
Pragya : Ok then I have kept your plate ready there near the fridge..
Abhii : ok I will have it wait a minute have you eaten food
Pragya : yup

Abhi says ok and leaves and Pragya sleept as while playing Chhotu also slept Abhi after having dinner comes back to room and looks them both sleeping like that and thinks that I should have been with her that time when Abhigya and Prabhas was just like them and take his diary out and goes in balcony and writes something in it then he hides that diary at that same place where he use to hide it so that no one can read it then he also goes to sleep..
***
Time passed now Chhotu was about 6 months old and he likes his brothers and sisters company most and his brothers and sisters are also use to play with him for most time in Dadi's supervision when Pragya is busy in household work and Abhi in his work today all were doing the same Chhotu and all were in dadi's room and there they were playing with him then Subuhi said
Subuhi : Dadi see his fingers are small till now why is it so how many days he will remain like this

Abhigya : yes when he will grow up and learn walking and running
Prabhas : and when we will be able to play other games with him as he always use to lie on bed and we have to talk with him and he laughs in reply
Dadi : Arey beta he is small angel na this time who is sent by god that's why he is small and you know when he will be grow up like you then he will surely play with you but this time he is our angel..
Subuhi : he is our angel dadi... really..
Dadi : yes beta.. just like you all were..
Subuhi : I will tell this to ma
Prabhas : Arey dadi you are right but one thing you said wrong as when we were like him we were angel but this dumbo she would must look like a Devil hahah
Abhigya : yes yes I was devil and you were devils brother as we are twins na right dadi..
Prabhas : You are wrong you were devil and I was angel you know why because if god have sent both the devils to ma then she must have get more trouble so he sent me as angel so that I can nullify all your devil effects

Abhigya : You better now stop it otherwise I won't leave you..
Prabhas : oho dumbo if you want that so first you have to catch me right I won't let that happen
Abhigya : You wait I will tell you..
And when they were arguing Chhotu was laughing it was looking as he was enjoying his brother and sister's fight a lot then Abhigya started to chase Prabhas and Dadi and Subuhi were looking on them Dadi said
Dadi : don't know why they both always use to fight like this
Subuhii : Dadi I am going to tell ma where is she...

Dadi : she is in kitchen I think but be careful while going down stairs..
Subuhi pulling her cheeks : oh my sweet dadi I will take care..
Dadi smiles and Subuhi leaves screen shifts to Pragya she was in kitchen preparing lunch and Subuhi reached there and climbs upon the table where they use to keep utensils after washing Subuhi usually use to sit there when she comes to talk to Pragya when she is in kitchen so she climbs up there and takes one of the apple in the hand which was kept over there
Subuhi : Maa today we all were with dadi..
Pragya : Hmm so what happened then
Subuhi : she was telling that our chhotu is an angel..

Pragya : so whats wrong in that he is small so ofcourse he is...
Subuhi : so why don't he flies like an angel..
Pragya widen her eyes : What have you done with him have you tried to make him fly...
Subuhi : no maa I was just saying to him to fly but he didn't do so
Pragya taking a relieving breath : thank god I thought today you people have done something with him by the way beta all small kids are angel and they didn't fly
Subuhi : then why we call them angels..
Pragya : why papa call you Princess..
Subuhi : because he loves us
Pragya : so that's the only reason as papa call you princess because he loves you people call angle to babies because they love them understood..
Subuhi : ooo that's the reason now I understood..

Pragya : hmm now tell me where are Abhigya and Prabhas are they disturbing to Pulkit ???
Subuhi : No ma they are fighting they are not disturbing to dada..
Pragya : Fighting again !! but this time what was the reason that they are fighting
Subuhi : Actually ma Bhaiyya called didi that she was a devil when she was like chhotu and then the fight started
Pragya : there fight will never stop anyways you ate a full apple right now. Now what about lunch (keeping her hand on her waist)
Subuhi looks at apple with widen eyes : wo ma it was kept here so I ate it (in kiddish way) but you don't worry ma I will eat lunch also otherwise papa will get sad na...
Pragya : hmm I will see now leave from here otherwise you will eat all the fruits because you and your father are expert in that common leave now

The screen shifts to Abhigya and Prabhas who were chasing each other and while running Prabhas bumps into Abhi who was coming out from study room Prabhas bumps into him
Prabhas : Papa save me papa she has become wild cat today see how she is desperate to beat me
Abhi : areh hold on first of all Prabhas is this the way you will call your sister I have said nothing when you call dumbo or idiot to each other but what is this you are calling her wild cat..
Abhigya was laughing on him and teasing him saying now speak
Abhi : And Abhu you how you are teasing him one is getting scolded and you are making fun of that mistake is yours also you both always use to fight with each other just on small small things when you will grow up I can't understand...

Abhigya and Prabhas puts down there head and listens to him as he was scolding them then they both said sorry to him
Abhi : don't say sorry to me say sorry to each other and promise that you will not use these bad words for each other idiot dumbo is ok but using words like wild cat devil no this is extremely bad
Abhigya to Prabhas : Sorry bhai
Prabhas to Abhigya : sorry Abhu
Abhi : hmm that's like my sweetoos
They both hugs him realising their mistake then Abhi asks
Abhi : Now tell me where is your ma...
Prabhas : she is in kitchen and chhotu is with dadi..
Abhi : hmm so go and play with him as he enjoys your company a lot na but first give me a sweet smile

They both passes a smile and then they both leaves and Abhi leaves to kitchen and there he goes and does the same as Subuhi did he stood near Pragya and starts eating fruits kept over there Pragya looks and takes the fruit basket from there and kept it in fridge
Pragya : both father and daughter have same habits always come to kitchen and eat something.
Abhi : so what's bad in it someone have said that eating in good
Pragya : eating is good but what you people do is over eating
Abhi : but..
Pragya : no ifs no but now leave from here
She pushed Abhi out of the kitchen and he murmurs damn so unromantic huh...
Pragya : Stop ..
Abhi : ya ya I know what you will say don't say it I know you will say complaining..
And he leaves form there
****

At the same night after making all the children sleep Abhi was going in his room but suddenly his phone rang and he went to pick up the call and while talking on phone he entered into his room and there he looks that Pragya was sitting down near the bed and looking at Chhotu he was struggling for something Abhi was about to help him but Pragya stopped him and make him sit near her Abhi cuts the call and murmurs
Abhi : Arey why are you sitting like this and see he will fall down why did you stopped me from helping him
Pragya : shhh just look at him sitting here...
Abhi looks on her clueless then he agrees with her and they both were looking at chhotu sitting near bed and after several attempts Chhotu got what he wants and Abhi was looking at him stunned
(CONFUSED RIGHT YOU PEOPLE ARE THINKING THAT WHAT HE WAS TRYING TO DO)
PRAGYA SMILES AS CHHOTU WAS TRYING TO TAKE TURN WITH HIMSELF AND NOW HE WAS SUCCESSFUL then Abhi asks

Abhi : that's why you was looking at him from far now he can turn by himself but sadly we haven't recorded it
Pragya : there is no need of record everything as something should remain in your memory without recording understood
Abhi picking up chhotu : hmm so now he can turn himself now right
Pragya : yes and that means more trouble now one member should always with him otherwise he will fall down (looking and Pullking chhotu's cheeks) right chhotu
Chhotu laughs and putting his hands in his mouth hides his face in Abhi's shoulder
Pragya : he is naughty right from this age itself..
And they both laugh over him as he was laughing hard
*******
2months later
Now Chhotu was 8 months old he was able to sit also now and he use to bite his fingers as his teeth were about to come and he use to trouble all a lot as he is growing up..
It was day before Holi and all children were excited as it was their first holi with chhotu so at night they went to Abhi to talk about that

Subuhi : Papa it is holi tomorrow
Abhi : hmmm so what you want
Abhigya : some balloons
Prabhas : pichkaris
Subuhi : lots of colours
Abhi : well I have prepared all that you will be able to get your stuffs tomorrow only..
Trio were excited as they were going to play holi tomorrow with their cute little brother
***
It was holi morning all were ready to play holi but Abhi was still sleeping Abhigya was wearing a white suit Prabhas was wearing white t-shirt as he was not interested in wearing Kurta paijama and all Subuhi was also in same outfit as Abhigya Pulkit was wearing white kurta with jean and Pragya as usual white saree as Abhi was sleeping just then the four enters and looks Abhi sleeping so they start their doings Subuhi took out some colours and make moustaches with that pink colour and Abhigya and Prabhas made some eye makeup with different colours and pulkit was watching them then after doing so they left in garden where the holi party was kept and then after sometime Abhi woke up and gone down there dadi was sitting with Pragya and as Abhi came there they both start laughing..
Abhi : Arey why you people are laughing on me
Dadi : because you are looking beautiful today..

Abhi : what ??
Pragya : Arey look at your face in mirror.. you will understand by your self
Abhi goes back in his room and looks himself in mirror and was scared and Pragya who came followed by him said to him..
Pragya : Now understood why we were laughing
Abhi ; I am damn sure that this is their doings where are they???
Pragya : They all went with Aliya and Vijay.. now you also get ready as we were only waiting for you I know the program is in our backyard but we have to attend it
Abhi : hmmm I will
They all get ready and left for playing holi when they reached there all the children saw them and came shouting happy holi and applied colours at Abhi wishing him happy holi papa then they were about to apply colours on Pragya along with Abhi but suddenly they stopped as Chhotu begins crying he was crying hard holding Pragya tightly and all of them looking him clueless that what happened to him suddenly then Pragya said
Pragya : nothing to worry about he is just scared looking at your faces which are filled with colours so now as he is totally scared I have to leave you people enjoy I will take him with me..
Abhigya : But maa without you holi will be boaring..
Abhi : Exactly .. there will be no fun..
Pragya : not to worry I will watch you people from upstairs with him Pulkit I am giving one responsibility to you that you have to take care papa shouldn't drink bhang today
Pulkit : ok maa I will not let him go anywhere far and keep full attention that he will not drink bhang

Abhi : hey that's not fare yr.. I mean it is the only day to enjoy na.
Pragya ; No no everything is fare Pulkit beta you take care ok
Abhi looks on her and Pragya left with chhotu and from upstairs she was looking all the function
Then suddenly some sound came and it was Aliya and Vijay who drunked bhang unintentionally now they were dancing so Abhi looks at upstairs Pragya was looking at him and chhotu was smiling over him so Abhi took a dhol and start beating it and the song played
Vijay and all mens following their loved ones :
Soni, soni akhiyon wali (O beloved with beautiful eyes)
Dil de ja, ya deja galee (Give me your heart, or give me a curse)
Soni, soni akhiyon waali (O beloved with beautiful eyes)
Dil deja, ya deja re humko tu gaali (Give your heart, or give us your curse)

Hum tere deewane hain (We are crazy about you)
Hum aashiq mastane hain (We are intoxicated by your love )
******
Aliya with other girls :
Jhoot jhooti batiyon wale (Full of lies and false talks)
Bholi soorat, dil ke kaale (Innocent faces but black hearts)

Yeh aashiq lut jane hain (These lovers are going to get plundered)
Dil sab ke tut jane hain (Their hearts are going to be broken )
***
Then Vijay goes to Aliya and colours her face then Abhi also looked as from upstairs Pragya was also looking at him and chhotu was enjoying a lot they both were looking at each other helpless because of chhotu they were not able to play holi with each other just because their son was scared by looking people's coloured faces
******
Vijay to Aliya holding her wrist and colouring her face :

Ja kudiye jo karle (Go girl, do what you can)
Gora badan tera rang diya (I've covered your body with color)
Aliya to Vijay challenging him :

Oye mundiya, wada raha (Hey boy, I promise you this)
Suli pe jo na tujhe tang diya (I won't have rest till I have you crucified)

Vijay :
Main suli pe chad jaava (I shall myself climb the crucifix)
Tu bol abhi mar jaava (And if you just say, I'll die right now)

Aliya to vijay :
Main tujhse agar dar jaava (If I ever get scared of you)
Dil naam tere kar jaava (On my heart I'll write your name)

Abhi comes in mid making them both relax :

Yaad rakhna mera kehna (Remember what I have tell you)
Ye dil ek din mil jaane hain (These hearts will surely meet one day)

All in chorus :
Hum tere deewane hain (We are crazy about you)
Hum aashiq mastane hain (We are intoxicated by your love)

Yeh aashiq lut jane hain (These lovers are going to get plundered)
Dil sab ke tut jane hain (Their hearts are going to be broken)

*****
This time Aliya and Vijay were pretending that they are fighting as they were drunk and Abhi imagines his holi with Pragya in earlier days as they were use to react like after getting drunk with bhang as today for Abhi bhang was also tasteless because pragya was not with him
*****
Abhi imagining himself with Pragya :
Kyoon mujhse door khadi hai? (Why are you standing so far away from me?)

Pragya imagined by ABhi :
Badi masti tuje chadi hai (You seem to be full of mischief)

Abhi :
Kyoon mujhse door khadi hai? (Why are you standing so far away from me?)
Dil ke nazdeeq badi hai (You are near to my heart)

Aa lag ja gale tu kisi bahane se(Come and embrace me , make some excuse)

Pragya :
Badi masti tuje chadi hai (You seem to be full of mischief)
Har ladki door khadi hai (So all the girls are keeping their distance )
Main aagayi phir bhi tere bulaane se (But I have still come on your call)

Someone gets strike to him then only he comes to his senses and realizes that he was day dreaming and then he goes and sings
*****
Abhi to ALiya :
Soch kar tha tujhe aana (You had to come after thinking)
Aakar vaapas na jaana (Now don't go back since you've came)

Hum tere deewane hain (We are crazy about you)
Hum aashiq mastane hain (We are intoxicated by your love )

Aliya and all :
Yeh aashiq lut jane hain (These lovers are going to get plundered)
Dil sab ke tut jane hain (Their hearts are going to be broken)

****************
The program was end successfully all came back home and in home chhotu was seated in hall on the floor with dadi he was playing there Abhi thinks the chance is good to play holi with fuggi so he directly leaves to room hiding from dadi and in room he looks that Pragya was coming out from wardrobe after changing the clothes so he goes in and hugging her from back shouted happy holi Pragya got scared from that sudden voice
Pragya : Abhishek whats this you almost scared me and leave me you haven't bathed yet and you are making me also coloured
Abhi turns her around himself : Arey my holi is incomplete without applying colour on you na so how can I take bath without playing holi with you

Pragya : hmm so what do you want..
Abhi said nothing and applied colour on her face then filled her maang also with colour then Dadi shouts calling Pragya and Pragya said leave me see dadi is calling Abhi said dadi will not leave you ever I think she should think na that you are with me she should leave you now atleast she should get busy with children but no still she remembers Pragya smiles and said stop Abhi says I know I know you want to say stip complaining right they both laughs hard and leaves to see that why dadi is calling they both goes down and asks dadi what happened...
Dadi : arey chhotu was here but don't know where he went
Abhi getting panic : he went means dadi you know na he can't walk so how can he go
Pragya : Relax he must be here somewhere might be playing with Abhigya and subuhi lets ask them
Abhi calls them and asks them about chhotu but they replied in No so now all were panicked just then some voice of giggle laugh as someone was splashing water so Subuhi goes to see back side of the couch which was near the window of hall as the voice was coming from and then she calls out
Subuhi : ma papa he is here see playing with water...
All rushed there and looks as he was none other than our CHHOTU who was there playing with water and looking at them laughs
Abhi : But how he came here as he can't walk na
Dadi : how will I know as I slept for a moment and when my eyes open I saw that he was not there..
Abhi and dadi were talking about that just then Pragya said.
Pragya : shhh and look how he came here

All looks at him as he was crawling at that time... and then reaching some far he again sat and started laughing then Abhi rushed to him and took him in his arms..
Abhi looking at him : so this holi is the best holi because I came to know that this naughty boy can go where he want to go by crawling and we have to take care of him more now hmm Chhotu
Chhotu giggled and clapped and screen freezed on his that happy face

 Subuhi goes to see back side of the couch which was near the window of hall as the voice was coming from and then she calls out
Subuhi : ma papa he is here see playing with water...
All rushed there and looks as he was none other than our CHHOTU who was there playing with water and looking at them laughs
Abhi : But how he came here as he can't walk na

Dadi : how will I know as I slept for a moment and when my eyes open I saw that he was not there..
Abhi and dadi were talking about that just then Pragya said.
Pragya : shhh and look how he came here
All looks at him as he was crawling at that time... and then reaching some far he again sat and started laughing then Abhi rushed to him and took him in his arms..
Abhi looking at him : so this holi is the best holi because I came to know that this naughty boy can go where he want to go by crawling and we have to take care of him more now hmm Chhotu
Chhotu giggled and clapped then he cried and became stubborn to get down he was trying hard that Abhi leave him so that he can play with that water which was on floor there and Abhi was facing difficulty to handle him because Chhotu was trying his best to get down from Abhi's arm and started crying..
Abhi : Now what happened to him why he is behaving like this

Pragya : He was playing with water and now he wants to continue so he is behaving like this
Abhi : But how this water came here ??
Pragya : You people were playing holi these children came in fully drenched in water here that's why this water came and now he wants to play with it give him to me and you people go and change your clothes...
Pragya takes him Chhotu was still trying hard to get relieved from their hands he was waving his hands over Pragya he was becoming very stubborn to play there but no one was agree as he will became ill doing so
Pragya looking at chhotu : enough I said how much you will trouble me ( little bit scolding manner) you want to play with water no we will not play with water we will go and play with toys in our room then Didi and Bhaiya ( wiping his tears) will come and play with my Chhotu hmm
Hearing her chhotu stopped crying but made an innocent face his face was looking red as tears were on his face and he was sad because no one was letting him play with water Pragya took her to room and made him sit on the floor as making him sit on the bed is not safe as he can crawl now he will fall down from bed if she will make him sit on bed and as she made him sit Abhi shouts from bathroom as he forgot his towel on the bed...

Abhi : Fuggy are you here look I forgot towel out please give it to me
Pragya : yes wait I will give it to you
She looks for towel so it was not there so she goes to take it from wardrobe and as she left Chhotu also follows her crawling and as Abhi was waiting for towel so Abhi kept the door open and chhotu who was following Pragya goes in and there Abhi was in his waist and shorts he was going to take bath he noticed that chhotu was in so he lifts him in his arms
Abhi : Oye what are you doing here if maa will look na she will beat us like this ( slapping him gently )
Chhotu clapped hard and bends towards bath tub as it was filled with water
Abhi : so you want to bath hmm play with water
Chhotu laughs

Abhi : arey stop laughing like this otherwise your maa will hear it na then she will scold me not you because you are too small and I will be responsible for it..
Chhotu smiles and hides his face in his shoulder and then he heard sound Pragya was calling from outside
Pragya : Listen take this towel as I have to go out chhotu is alone in room
Abhi looks at chhotu and winks Chhotu also smiles Abhi holds him from one hand and takes out his other hand and takes the towel Pragya leaves and goes to room and looks that chhotu wasn't there and then she heard giggling sound and she keeping her hand on her waist goes to bathroom as Abhi forgot to locked the door in hurry so it was opened and Pragya enters in and looks that Abhi was sat on stool there and Chhotu was in tub where water was relevant to him he was splashing it Abhi was splashing it on him and he was splashing it by his feet Pragya looks at them Abhi was saying to him as he didn't noticed that Pragya was in
Abhi : oh so my junior will make papa wet hmm like this ( splashing water on him) now you take this
Chhotu was full enjoying
Pragya : very good father son having much fun right
Abhi heard that voice and made oops expression and Chhotu giggled
Abhi turning around : don't you have shame two men are bathing and you came in without knocking the door bad manners

Pragya : wo ho ho bad manners will you tell me why you are making him bath this time what if he caught cold
Abhi : Don't try to change the topic how you came in...
Pragya folding her hands : Abhishek...
Abhi turning his head down : actually he came in crawling and he was happy with looking at water so I thought to give him little bit happiness as like this I will also play holi with him
Pragya : hmm so you must have told me this in direct words what was the need of doing this drama
Abhi : I was not doing drama I was serious
Pragya : really ?? then I should tell this to dadi
Abhi : Eh fuggy now you are blackmailing me..
Pragya : So what
She makes him move aside and takes chhotu in her arms he again starts crying
Pragya : enough now stop crying first playing with water then he will became ill shhh
She takes chhotu out and Abhi murmurs always being strict huh..and hits his leg on tub but get hurts himself and shouts ahh
Pragya : Now what have you done

Abhi : Nothing just the mug fallen..
Then Abhi murmurs beta Abhi if she came to know na that you hit this tub in anger and your leg is injured than you definitely listen her long lectures as years are passed but that Professor Pragya is still alive in her even becoming more strong now a days here Pragya makes chhotu lie on bed in towel and sponges him and covers him with towel then lifts him in her arms and says
Pragya rubbing her nose him gently : This Mr. is becoming more naughty now a days hmm so now he loves to play with water a lot
Chhotu smiles and hides his face in Pragya's shoulder as he was feeling lazy now he played a lot today and Pragya knows that he will sleep now so she starts wander here and there Patting his back gently and he slept Pragya cares his head and murmurs my sweet chhotu and kisses his forehead then Abhi came out shivering and said
Abhi : Hey fuggy where are my clothes please give it to me
Pragya : Shhh don't shout he is just slept clothes are there over the couch...
Abhi whispering : Ok I will take them finally he slept after a long day..
Pragya : hmm as he played a lot na first he was playing with dadi then crawled and played with water and again played with you so he got tired and slept now you go and wear clothes otherwise you will catch cold

Abhi smiles at her and leaves
***
Chhotu was of 10 months now and he was impossible to handle as he started living little bit irked he always use to stay with Pragya now or for less time with Abhi because his new teeth were troubling him so he was irked over that one day he was crying a lot he was not ready to leave Pragya and she was unable to do any work so the day spent with him then after sometime Abhi came then only Chhotu left Pragya's lap Abhi took him and prgya left but returned soon taking honey in her hands and gave it to Abhi
Abhi : what is this why you brought honey
Pragya : Take this into your finger and apply this on his jaws as his jaws are paining so it will give him relive but don't apply much as it will harm him otherwise
Abhi : Ok ok now you go as Prabhas and Subuhi were calling you then you have to go to dadi also she have some work from you
Pragya : hmm I am going..
Looking Pragya leaving Chhotu started crying but Abhi controlled him and made him sit on his lap then he took that honey and start applying in little minute amount but all of a sudden he shouted and Pragya came there asking what happened..
Abhi : nothing I was applying honey he closed his mouth and started liking my finger but
Pragya : but .. what but ??

Abhi : he bite my finger
Pragya : really !!
She goes and sits near chhotu and opens his mouth and observes that his first teeth was out.. and smiles
Abhi : My finger got hurt and you are smiling
Pragya : He was not feeling well from some days
Abhi : right
Pragya : He was irked he was biting everyone's finger from past three four days
Abhi : yes
Pragya : his tooth came out see his first tooth
Abhi widening his eyes : really show me
He looks at that teeth and says
Abhi : so that's why I felt pain today while he bite my finger
Pragya : yup now stop this honey and try to make him sleep because he haven't slept since morning
Abhi : Ok mam but you go and solve others problem first otherwise they will not let you take rest before solving their problem

Pragya smiles and leaves and Abhi makes Chhotu rest his head on his shoulder and started patting his back gently so that he can sleep but as he was not sleeping so Abhi started singing politely like humming and he was humming the song bolna and as a result he slept it was the first time when Abhi got bitten by his own child as when the case was with Abhigya and Prabhas he didn't got that much time to spent so he didn't looked all these things at that time Pragya used to record their every moment but he was not satisfy but now he was feeling some other happiness as he was experiencing all the first happenings of his children in his junior now so he was very happy.
Like this the time was spending rapidly everyone was enjoying as they were having Chhotu with them as this child was extremely cute and his naughty antics were also the reason one day Abhi along with all the children was in the room of Pulkit as Pulkit's exam was near so he rarely use to waste his time because he was really wanted that exam to get clear so he was giving his best so Abhi was with there in the room with the trio and Chhotu they were playing with him hide and seek he use to hide at some places like sometimes under the bed or back side of bed or behind the couch so they were pretending to find him as he was getting happy with this he they all find him and chhotu laughed hard Abhi lifts him up and he was blabbering sound that was PAP PAP PAP PAP putting his hand in his mouth he was continuously saying that and Abhi got happy and called for Pragya
Pragya : Now what happened ??
Abhi (in extreme joy) : he called me papa see...
Pragya : really !!

Abhi : look he is saying
Pragya notices that chhotu was making that PAP PAP PAP sound from his mouth which was sounding as he was saying papa
Pragya : hmm so first word is papa great
She also became happy as for the first time he said papa as it was clear that he was trying to say so she knew that he was making that sound that means his first word will be papa they all got extremely happy and shared a family hug then the trio also said
Abhiigya : Oye chhotu say didi...
Prabhas : No forgot this dumbo first say bhaiya bh.. i.. ya... say it..
Subuhi : hey chhotu say didi .. na
Abhigya : how can he forget me as I am also his sister
Abhi staring at both of them..: Abhigya Prabhas ..again
They both does their head down and said sorry papa
Pragya laughs and says very good you people be busy with him I am going as dadi is calling me
Leaving the room she looks back and thinks I know this is your first time and I can imagine your happiness as I have experienced this all and I was happy as you but you was not there at that time so this all is for your first time so I can feel that how much happy you are oh god never snatch this happiness from my family and she left after looking at them they all were trying to make Chhotu speak
*****
Days passed and now few days were left for Chhotu's first birthday all were thinking that how this time spent so fast now they are going to celebrate his first birthday Pragya and Abhi were also happy as Chhotu use to call out two words now one is maa and one is papa one day Chhotu was with dadi in the hall and all were there Aliya vijay Aryan Prabhas Subuhi and ABhigya all were there expect Abhi and Pragya all were looking that how chhotu was playing and then suddenly Pragya came shouting and Abhi was following her it looks like he was insisting something from her as he was saying something and Pragya was again and again saying NO
Abhi : But Pragya this is the golden chance
Pragya : I said no means no I will not
Dadi interrupts : What happened why you both are arguing like this will anyone tell me
Abhi : dadi see she has got an opportunity to restart her career and she is not getting agree over that

Dadi : career agree what you are trying to say
Abhi : Dadi one proposal was came today and the producer wants to launch Pragya as a singer he is trying this from very long time but due to some of the circumstances we delayed and now he wants that as everything is ok so I have sent her voice recording one song to him and it became a big hit now so he gave this offer to launch her officially
Pragya : You sent my voice recording without my permission how could you I am not doing and it is final
Abhi : nothing I just recorded those lullaby which you use to sing for these kids and gave it to him and he uploaded it on internet and it is a big hit now
Dadi : so what's the problem Pragya beta this is good opportunity you should accept this offer
Pragya : No dadi if it was about starting as a singer so I will but the offer is for doing a concert and I can't do that and look Chhotu is also not that much elder na that he will stay with you people he will definitely need me
Abhi : I am saying na I will take care of him you go and how much far it is the venue is in Nagpur it is so near pragya try to understand..
Pragya : I said no then its final..
Abhi gets irked : so you will not agree ok then if you will not so I will not eat food until you will not say yes I will go on hunger strike..
Abhigya : I will also support papa as we have done dinner but I will support him and not eat from tomorrow
Prabhas : mee too
Subuhi : always with you papa
Dadi : he is right you should accept it and this time I am also with him
Aliya Vijay and Aryan also took Abhi's side and chhotu was left so he also goes to Abhi crawling speedly

Pragya : Oh so this chhotu is also with you and you will try this trick over me
Abhi : of course you didn't remember what have you done with me when I was not agree upon doing that concert so you warned me that you will make me sleep in outhouse and stood your army now this is my army you will not agree then we will not eat anything...
Pragya : fine as I know when you will become hungry you will eat yourself something but from these tantrums of your I am not going to agree...
She left and all looks on because this time she didn't thought about any one and Abhi was the one who was extremely sad over this he asks children to go and sleep as they were having school next day and he himself with a sad face stood over there and dadi kept her hand on his shoulder and Aliya said
Aliya : Bhai why you are insisting her when she doesn't want to do so
Dadi : Aliya is right if she doesn't want to do so then leave it na beta
Abhi : Dadi I really want her to do so not for her but for my self dadi
Vijay : for your self ??
Abhi : Yes in these years I have lost my fuggi somewhere this Pragya which is here she is mother of my children she is my wife but she is not my fuggi dadi she is lost in household works she is lost in children and in this that cherish somehow childish Pragya is lost in her I just want that if she will go there she will stay away with this for some-time she will be able to get relieve from responsibilities that's it dadi and it is quite possible that if she will do so then for even sometime she will be back in her old days
Dadi : I think you are right Abhi she is getting buried inside these household responsibilities all day being looking at children taking care of everyone she has forgot to live for herself I will talk to her

Aliya : bhai is right dadi she gets herself busy in taking care of everyone weather its our case or children's she always use to live for others
Dadi : You don't take tension I will talk to her now and you go and take rest ok beta
Abhi nods and dadi leaves as Pragya was left in the direction of garden so she was there sitting there on the swing Dadi goes and sits there
Pragya : dadi you !! broke your hunger strike.. haan
Dadi : beta I have one question what wrong Abhi is saying I think he is right
Pragya : I agree dadi but it is not possible as who will look children they need me every time what about you who will take care of you and Chhotu how can I leave him like this he is too small
Dadi : I agree beta but this is the reason fulfilling all these responsibilities you have forgot yourself look at yourself you are responsible bahu mother daughter wife everything but what about yourself do you think you are that Pragya who was herself like a small kid no beta that's why I am saying that you need a change you should look this concert as a holiday of yours and don't think about us Aliya is there na she will look after us when she was at home she was also the same right and see now that Aliya is back but without greed so that's why I am saying that you should accept that and it is of two days na..
Pragya : But dadi what if people accepted me then I will became busy in this work and I will not get time to spend with my children and my family and look after all Pulkit's result is also about to come na I know he will leave us in just two or three days as the letter of acceptance come that's why I am saying dadi that I don't want to go..

Dadi : beta your opinion is also right but what about Abhi first time he has demanded something from you which is only for you who is saying to you to do this professional work of yours everytime do it once in a month or a year but at least you should try it na
Pragya hears her and then at last when dadi insist she agrees the Dadi leaves and after sometime she also and then she remembers that Abhi didn't ate food as he was sad so she took a plate with her arranging food on it and goes to room there she looks that Abhi was in balcony sleeping in sitting position on chair and Chhotu was slept so she goes to Abhi and was about to keep her hand then ABhi said..
Abhi : No need of that tell me if you are agree otherwise let me stay like this... and yes you know how I know that you are standing at my back
Pragya : yup I know because of these anklets anyways you can break your hunger strike now as I am agree over that offer..
Abhi opening his eyes and gets up in excitement : Really !! you you will do so
Pragya nods and then Pragya says but..
Abhi : But what but fuggi
Pragya : I am scared as it is concert and I have never done any concert normal singing is ok but this concert..
Abhi hugs her tightly and said
Abhi : No need of scaring as I am with you I will make you prepare and we will come for your concert also no need of scare Fuggy as you agreed this is much for me now see when you will again get famous as Razia na then I will be the one who will feel out of this world...
Pragya : Abhishek I have decided something... now if I am going to restart this left career so I will start it as your Pragya not razia

Hearing this Abhi becomes extremely happy and kisses her forehead and again hugs her tightly and said now then I will say openly to everyone that my wife my love is with me in every terms weather it is about work or profession in every terms she is best Pragya feels shy and puts down her head with a smile and then they both have food together and smiles
****
Next morning all were busy in making Pragya preparing stuffs which Pragya have to take with her Abhi has given her all the instructions to her and she was ready with those instructions and she was little bit relaxed as there was two days holidays which was Saturday and Sunday and her concert is on Sunday and today is Saturday so she was assure that all will come to meet her on Sunday for sure she was leaving there as Producers have called her before concert to make her prepare with some sequences in which she has to perform she leaves saying Bye to everyone children were happy as they were first time going to see their mother as in different role she kisses their forehead and says bye to everyone she takes Chhotu in her arms who was in Abhi's lap and hugs her tight and Chhotu in reply keeps his hand on her face and smiled Abhi took Chhotu back from her hands and said take care and be safe and hugs her Bolna plays in background Vijay was going to drop her her heart was not ready and agree to leave her family like that but she have to do so as dadi has requested her and then she left and Abhi thinks in that you are sad this time Pragya but when you will get my surprise tomorrow you will be on cloud nine they all nods bye to her and gets back inside the home Abhi puts chhotu down and sits on Couch then chhotu came crawling and holds Abhi's legs Abhi was smiling at him as he knows that Chhotu use to do so every day but that time something unusual happened and a wide smile came on their all faces all were happy and the unusual thing which was happened was CHHOTU WAS HOLDING ABHIS LEGS AND WITH ALL HIS EFFORTS HE STANDS UP HOLDING HIS KNEES AND YES NOW CHHOTU CAN STAND AND HE WAS WALKING WITH THE SUPPORT OF ABHI'S LEGS FIRST HE HOLDED ONE OF HIS KNEES AND THEN TOOK FIRST STEP AND THEN KEEPING HAND ON ANOTHER KNEE HE TOOK HIS SECOND STEP all were happy over that then Abhi took him in his arms and missed Pragya as this time she was not here to look her child's first step and something strucks into Abhi's mind and he called someone and said him to make some arrangements and after ending the call he said Now you are going to have your life's best moments Fuggy.. and screen freezes on his smiling face and one side Pragya's sad face

 Chhotu crying hard and Abhi is trying to stop him everyone in home have done their effort but chhotu is not stopping crying and his face has turned red as he is continuously crying hard and since all of them faced failure to make him smile so this time Abhi is also little bit emotional as he was unable to handle him and Subuhi Prabhas and Abhigya were more emotional looking him crying like this
Abhigya : Papa why he is crying please stop him by someway na
Prabhas : Papa call maa she will definitely make him stop crying
Subuhi : papa why he is crying badly ( little bit crying voice )
Abhi : Nothing to worry I am trying na (looking at chhotu rubbing his back) enough beta how much my child will cry in one day enough bachha see your brothers and sisters are also crying looking you like this please stop crying beta

Chhotu was sobbing now but didn't stopped crying Then Aliya who was just came from her work listens that crying voice and rushed inside and looks that everyone was trying hard to make chhotu stop crying but he was continuously crying she rushed to them and takes Chhotu from Abhi
Aliya : Bhai give him to me I will try...
Abhi hand over him to ALiya and Aliya took him with her in garden and takes out her mobile and plays a song then she again goes inside after sometime and by that time Chhotu was silent he was sad but silent and as he looks Abhi he widens his arms to take him Abhi does so and then he rests his head on Abhi's shoulder Abhi was surprised that the thing which they all were trying to do from long time that Aliya did in just half an hour so Abhi asked
Abhi : How did you do this I mean we all were trying hard to stop him from crying but he didn't and you did it in just few minutes..

Aiya smiles : Bhai he is missing Bhabhi as he hasn't got her lap today and he doesn't saw her also so he was missing his mother and when I took him with me and make him sit on my lap and hugged him and played that voice recording then he felt comfort in my arms as he is in Bhabhi's arms so he stop crying and now as till he haven't seen Bhabhi so he is just sad about that now you make him happy and I will make these children happy ok
Abhi : wait a minute which recording you are talking about ???

Aliya smiles and flashback starts
Pragya was in her hotel room and becoming restless she was feeling like there is some problem in home someone is not happy and she was again and again reminding about children that they must be feeling bad chhotu must be crying her all concentration was on home her body was there but mind was in home so she decided to call at home then she reminded that there all will tell her lie about the situation so she decided to call Aliya and that time Aliya was in car she got call from Pragya and asked..
Aliya : Bhabhi you all ok na.
Pragya : Actually Aliya all is not ok
Aliya : why bhabi what happened ??
Pragya : Aliya I am feeling very restless I feel like some of my child is not happy one of them is crying hard..

Aliya : Bhahi I know a mothers heart will never get satisfied if she is far from her children you don't worry Bhabhi I will look as I am going home I will see and you don't get tensioned I know bhai will handle everything very well and tell me one thing why didn't you called at home as you will get to know na that all is ok
Pragya : I know that Aliya but please at least for one time...and I didn't called at home because I know that everyone will lie to me that all is ok there
Aliya : Ok bhabhi relax I will look there and tell you...

Flashback ends
Aliya : so that's it when I came in I saw that Bhabhi was right and Chhotu was crying so I took him out and make him listen Bhabhi's lullaby which she sent me so he got little bit relaxed
Abhi : hmm she is not here but she still knows that what's going on here I can't understand her that how she use to do so
Dadi : you are not a mother na that's why
All laughs and Aliya takes children to make them sleep and Abhi takes Chhotu to his room to make him sleep Chhotu's face was extremely sad he was missing Pragya a lot and then Abhi makes him lie on bed Chhotu was holding his shirt and was not ready to leave him so Abhi sat on bed and makes him lie on his lap and start talking him

Abhi : oho my chhotu is sad haah missing maa a lot
Chhotu puts his hand in his mouth Abhi removes his hand from his mouth
Abhi : oho so papa did wrong hmm I have done a mistake I shouldn't have forced her to go there she was right my little chhotu is so much sad..
Chhotu was about to cry but Abhi without wasting time took him in his lap and hides his face on his shoulder and said Don't cry beta we will meet ma tomorrow ok and he sings a song for him and Chhotu after a long time slept Abhi was with him then he called Pragya and as Pragya answered the call there was a silence for a minute...
Pragya politely : not slept yet
Abhi : Not feeling sleepy why didn't you slept
Pragya : how can I sleep so calmly when I know that my loved once are not slept yet
Abhi smiles : so you know everything about that but how you use to do this
Pragya smiles : it just happens I can't describe
Abhi : hmm so still worried about tomorrow
Pragya : yup as it is first time na by the way where are the kids I want to talk to them..
Abhi : they are slept and nothing to worry about tomorrow Fuggy as I will be there with you tomorrow morning ok don't worry ok I will be there but...
Pragya : but ?? Abhishek complete the sentence please

Abhi : kids won't be able to come there as they are going with Aliya to some fare
Pragya gets sad : Arey but you said that you all will come then sudden how this fare come in between as no one told me about this earlier
Abhi : yes actually they told me in evening when Subuhi brought passes and showed me then only I came to know that some fare is there in their school and they all wanted to go there so I also didn't insisted them and Aliya said she will take them with her so she will take them..they were saying that they will look you at TV so...
Pragya was extremely sad : Ok then but you are coming for sure na
Abhi smiles : yes baba I will be there as I can't leave my fuggy's first concert so I will be there at any cost but why am I feeling that my fuggy is sad
Pragya : No nothing like that I was just feeling sleepy that's why
Abhi : Hmm so you are feeling sleepy right ok then go and take rest I will meet you tomorrow
Pragya : hmmm
Abhi cuts the call and thinks I know you are very much sad Pragya but after you will see your surprise I am damn sure all your sadness will turn into extreme happiness and screen shifts to Pragyas face she was very much sad as her children were not coming to see her performance her first live performance...

****
Next morning Abhi left for Nagpur to Pragya leaving chhotu with Aliya and said to kids that tell ma that you all are not coming if she call you ok all of them nods and Abhi leaves after few hours he was in Nagpur at the venue where the program was to held all the crew members greet him and he asks about the program so one of them replies that all preparations are done sir we have told madam about the sequence also she chose one song of her own and one is from our side she said third one she will prepare and if she will not be able to do so then she will accept our song Abhi says ok and asks about Pragya and they told him that she is in her vanity so Abhi goes there and Pragya was with hair dresser where hair dresser was insisting her to put wig on her head as her hairs are very much long according to the concert and Pragya was looking with a sad face at her and saying no but as the hair dresser was insisting continuously Abhi was looking from back and then he said no need of that as hairs are the second thing after her specs which increases her beauty then Pragya turns back and looks Abhi was standing there with a smile and hairdresser says as you wish sir and leaves from there Abhi looks at Pragya and goes near her and he was stunned looking Pragya as she was wearing a white tee with black quoted jacket and a black jean with black knee length boot she was looking stunning in this attire and no one can say that she is mother of five children in that look of her Abhi was lost in her mesmerising beauty because he himself has saw Pragya like this for the first time in his life otherwise he has saw her either in suit or in saree or in gown Pragya goes forward and hugs him then only Abhi came back in his senses
Pragya : Why you came this much late I was waiting for you from long time... you know how much I missed you...( little bit emotional voice)

Abhi hugs her back : I miss you too you know how those 12 hours were for me without looking your face I was not feeling good
Pragya : then why you sent me alone with Vijay here
Abhi : hey fuggy now leave it I am with you this time na then what's the need of becoming emotional anyways someone is looking hot in this attire
Pragya : really If someone is hot then someone is looking cool
Abhi wraps her in his arms: hmm so should I know who is looking cool..
Pragya : My dearest rock star husband and now may I know who is looking hot..
Abhi : Of course my fuggy...
Pragya smiles and keeps her head on his chest and he in reply hugs her tightly
Abhi : Fuggy ..
Pragya : hmm
Abhi : you have prepared well na which songs you are going to perform..
Pragya : I can tell you only one that is the retro one which I have to perform with someone his entry will be in last but they didn't told me that who is he and the one is surprise and the last one I didn't thought yet
Abhi : Ok so I will wait for you then as your first call out is there you have to leave
Pragya : hmmm but you will stay here right..

Abhi : No actually I have to go as meeting is here in Nagpur and I will directly come to you before your performance get starts
Pragya : Oh so you are here for your meeting not for me hah
Abhi : No baba actually I am here for you only but while I was coming here I got a call from one of the sponsors so I have to meet him and I promise I will be there before your performance get starts ok now smile and go there as they are calling to you
Pragya smiles and so does the Abhi they both left and Pragya goes to stage there was full darkness as according to her plan everyone was hooting for her Razia Razia full place was ecoing with this voice then she started singing and everyone was only able to hear her voice no one was able to see her she sings.. and before singing her words were are you ready guys crowd shouted yes and then she said so this is my first song for the one whom I love most for the one who supported me on my every decision my every way my every step and today if I am here so it is only because of him Abhi was looking all that and was shocked as he was here to give her surprise but she surprised him announcing her first performance to him Pragya continued that I know you are not here but I am sure you will be here and I know where ever you are you are looking at me so here I go it is for you only crowd was overjoyed and the Pragya started singing..
rehunma...

tu jo mila sab mil gaya (when I found you, I found everything.)
dil ki namaazein jaake (the prayers of the heart)
pahunchi falak se aage (went beyond the sky,)
to jaake paaya tujhko (it was then that I got you,)
mere rehnuma... (O my guide..)

mujhko mera rab mil gaya (I found my God.)
baahon se aage teri (beyond your arms,)
duniya nahi hai meri (my world doesn't exist )
rakh le mujhko yahin (keep me here only,)
mere rehnuma... (O my guide..)

**************
Her first performance ends and then she takes a mike and there was still dark and talked to the crowd
Pragya : so want to meet your Razia for the first time
Crowd shouted yes
Pragya : wanna see her
Crowd shouted yes
Pragya : but first of all I want to confess one thing there is no one named Razia as who sung those songs was me but I didn't disclosed my name as I don't wanted to trouble my loved once and I was scared that you people will not accept me so I launched those songs with a false identity so guys will you forgive me for that
Crowd shouted : we want to know who are you

Pragya : really you want to know will you accept me
Crowd : yes as we are great fans of that voice magical voice
Pragya : so here I am
And the spot light falls on her everyone was shocked and then after a minute of silence all again shouted hooting Rockstar Abhi's rockstar wife with overjoy one of them took mike and said mam we always heard that your voice is melodious and wanted to hear but we didn't knew that you are the one who made people mad with your voice that time we are extremely joyful mam that we are hearing you today and all the rest of the Public agrees with him and started shouting with joy Pragya was extremely happy and thought where are you Abhishek why are you getting late see they accepted your Pragya come soon na Abhishek.. then she again looks at the crowd
Pragya : so let's begin our next performance

Crowd shouted again and all the lights got off then one spot light fall on Pragya she was standing showing her back and as he light falls she turns around and coming forward she starts singing and as she was singing one by one lines the light was following on full stage she started
********************

Pragya :
Mujhko hui na khabar (I didn't even get a hint)
Chori chori chhup chhup kar (Secretively and silently)

********
Crowd shouted on her entry
***********

Pragya :

Mujhko hui na khabar (I didn't even get a hint)
Chori chori chhup chhup kar (Secretively and silently)
Kab pyaar ki pehli nazar (When the first sight of love)
Hay
**********
She remembers her first attraction towards Abhi and when she was getting attracted by his politeness her caring behaviour for everyone and when she fall in love with him she was remembering that whole moments
**********

Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)
Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)

*******************************
Pragya was singing and was remembering that when she was trying to propose Abhi but was unable because she was feeling hesitation and Abhi was remembering his time that he wanted to propose Pragya but was unable and he was laughed on her antics as she was looking like that old Pragya who use to enjoy the songs a lot and remembers that day when she was drunk and wear his jacket and taking his guitar was making fun of him he was looking her whole performance on the mobile.
*******************

Pragya :

Pyaar ki pehli pehli is aankh micholi mein (In this first game of hide and seek in love)
Hay
Pyaar ki pehli pehli is aankhmicholi mein (In this first game of hide and seek in love)
Bin soche ja baithi main nainon ki doli mein (Without thinking I went and sat down in the presence of everyone's gaze)
Ab lagta hai mujhko darr (Now I feel fear)
Chori chori chhup chhup kar (Secretively and silently)
Kab pyaar ki pehli nazar (When the first sight of love)
Hay
Le gayee le gayee (Took away Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)
Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)
Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)

***********
Performance of Pragya was about to end and she looked at Abhi he was not there yet he was not returned yet so she gets little bit nervous but didn't stopped singing then suddenly lights got off all stops there but suddenly a voice came from back and everyone was looking that from where did the voice is coming then the spot light falls on the stage and everyone looks that someone while singing was coming down he was hanging on the harness and tied with the cables was holding a guitar and slowly coming down and all started shouting and Pragya was shocked after looking at his face because he was none other than Abhi his entry was grand all the crowd started cheering for him and he started singing going towards Pragya and she was shocked to see him it was a big surprise for her because Abhi said that he is going for meeting and now he was there like that
*********

Abhi :
Mujhko hui na khabar (I didn't even get a hint)
Chori chori chhup chhup kar (Secretively and silently)
Kab pyaar ki pehli nazar (When the first sight of love)
Hay
****
He holds Pragyas hand and make her turn round then she came into senses as she was extremely overjoyed looking at this surprise of Abhi he holds her hand and then she also joined him
*********

Abhi :
Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)

Pragya :
Le gayee le gayee (Took away)
Dil le gayee le gayee (Took my heart away)

***********
They both thanks to audience then Abhi takes the mike and says
Abhi : so howzat
Crowd : superb
Abhi : so how was the surprise
Crowd : superb
Abhi : So how was rockstar Pragya rockstar wife
Crowd : superb...
Abhi : yeaa that's what I want to listen so you liked the surprise and I am sure that my love also liked my surprise
Pragya looking at Abhi with smile nods yes then Abhi says
Abhi : But the surprise is not end here as there is one more surprise want to look that
Crowd : yes we want
Abhi looks at Pragya she was looking at him clueless Abhi smiled on her and requested people to give way so that they can come crowd leaves the way and Pragya was again shocked to see that they were Subuhi Abhigya and Prabhas she became happy looking at them and kneeled down spread her arms trio rushed to her and hugs her tightly Pragya looks at Abhi and said Thank you in gestures Abhi said

Abhi : arey hold on one more surprise is left there see there
Pragya looks and Crowd turns to see what the surprise is and Pragya became emotional and happy to look that surprise as the surprise was Chhotu he was coming to her by his own feet holding Pulkit's finger he was walking towards her holding Pulkit's finger and Pragya was feeling at cloud nine at that moment she again spread her arms and Chhotu tries to run in excitement but falls then Pulkit holds him and take to her and Pragya lifts him in her arms and kisses him on his cheek chhotu was laughing after going in his mother's lap and tears rolled down from her eyes Aliya was looking all this from far as she was the who took them here according to Abhi's plan Pragya said thank you to Abhi and Abhi said
Abhi : so this Is my family for the first time I am introducing you all with my children you know my wife Pragya they are our children our world my happy world
Pragya smiles at him then Prabhas Abhigya and Pulkit along with Subuhi whispers in her ears looking gorgeous maa... Pragya kisses them in reply then she takes Mike from Abhi
Pragya : this was my best surprise I have ever got you know I have to sing three songs here and I was confused about third now I know what I have to do so Mr. Rock star would accompany me
Abhi : yes madam why not
Crowd shouts yeaaa...

Pragya : so lets the fun begin..
All the lights got off as she said that then a spot light fall on Abhi he was playing the drums for her and then on Pragya she started singing holding the mike

Pragya :
Mil gayi... aaj aasman se (Met the sky,)
Aa gayi aage main jahan se (Today I came ahead of the world,)
Yeh kya hua (what has this happened..)
************
tries to express that she is feeling out of this world now she is cloud nine as she was full of happiness her world was there with her
****************

Pragya :
Udi, neendein aankhon se (flew, sleep from eyes,)
Judi, raatein khwabon se (joined, nights to dreams,)
Mudi, ye jaane mein kahan (this turn, where did I take?)

***********
expressing that she is that much happy that she will not be able to sleep now because of her happiness
**************

Pragya :
Paon zameen pe hai ya baadal pe (Feet are on the earth or on a cloud,)
Uljhe sitaare aake aanchal se, (stars came and stuck in my scarf,)
Jee li umar saari is pal mein, (In this moment I lived my whole life,)
Kuch bhi nahi ab mere kal mein (Now there's nothing in my tomorrow..)
************************
expressing that she has lived all the ages in this one moment as she got the best surprise and she looks at Abhi he passes smile to her she looks at children they were extremely happy looking at her and looking there happiness she was very happy
*******************

The concert ended successfully and now Pragya was extremely happy she was jumping in excitement
Pragya : Abhishek you dont know how much happy i am today aahhh this surprise of yours i am very happy today there is no limit of my happiness as see all are here
Abhi was looking at her kiddish behaviour : hmm dont you think that someone is getting more happy that doesnt even thinking that what will children think..
Pragya : Arey let them think what they want to but today i am extremely happy
she lifts chhotu and starts taking rounds and says to him Maa is saying right na chhotu he also was enjoying as he was feeling that he is swing then Abhigya and Prabhas said to Abhi
Prabhas : Papa it seems like maa is gone today
Abhigya : Yes papa control i have heard that this much happiness causes heart attack
Abhi Pats their head gently : Oye idiots both of cant say something good about your parents whenever open your mouth say something bad always

Pulkit : Papa we have never seen this face of her but today she is not looking like she is our maa
Subuhi : she is jumping like a small kid see
Abhi : My dears because this is my fuggy my chashmish my Pragya which was lost somewhere i was desperate to see that Pragya again and see her today she is my fuggy
Aliya : Bhai is saying right...
Abhi was smiling at her then she said
Pragya : Abhishek let's celebrate this moment
Abhi : but this time look at the time where we will celeberate..
Pragya : No i dont know i want to celebrate that's it what you guys say we should go na
All said yes and then Pragya said now see all are agree please please lets go somewhere for doing fun
She started insisting like a child and then all laughed and Aliya said
Aliya : Bhai handle her as you wanted that Pragya to come back na so now see
Abhi : Ok ok we will go somewhere but first at least you change your clothes
Pragya : why is am looking bad in them
Children shouts no
Pragya : see they are ok with it so i will come like this
Abhi : Ok then come we will go somewhere...
Pragya along with all shouts yippie.. we are going to have fun
Abhi laughs on her antics and then they all leaves..

 Abhi along with Pragya and kids leaving for celebrate Pragya's happiness as there was no much space in car so Aliya said that
Aliya : Bhai Bhabhi you enjoy I am leaving home you people go I will manage
Pragya resting her arms on Aliya's shoulder : Oho Aliya baby
Aliya widening her eyes : Baby !!!
Pragya : Yes meri jaan listen what if there is no space in car we will go from a cab in which we all can travel
Abhi : Arey but what about car then ???
Pragya : leave this car can't you travel in public transport for one day if you can't so better stay away we girls will go on our own...
Aliya also rests her hand on Pragya's shoulder : Yes common buddy we will go by our own..
Abhi : Hey you both are you both drunk without getting drunk or really you both have drunk hidingly ( bina piye char gayi hai kya tum dono ko ya wakai chhup k pee li thi)
Pragya leaves Aliya and keeps her hands on her waist : What did you said we are drunk so let me tell you we are not understand what say buddy
Aliya : Exactly come we will go these people will never understand that what the happiness is huh...
Aliya and Pragya starts walking holding each other's hand Abhi was looking stunned that this much happiness and there the five were murmuring in themselves..
Abhigya : dada maa gone today

Prabhas : You are right Dumbo she is gone I think soon Papa have to consult a psychiatrist
Pulkit : You both are right see she has forgot everything I mean buddy which mother use to say buddy..
Aryan : Arey bhaiya leave yours my mummy has also forgot that I was with her and don't know where is papa also
Subuhi : see Arayan bhaiyaa Vijay uncle is coming
They all rushed towards him and Aryan hugs him then they started saying without wasting a minute
Pulkit : Uncle do something
Abhigya : exactly
Vijay : but what happen why you people are so much tensed
Prabhas : arey uncle our mothers are not mothers now they have turned into teenager girls and look at papa beside stopping them he is looking them like statue
Vijay : mothers are not mothers became teenagers what you children are saying I can't understand
Aryan narrates the whole incident and after hearing that Vijay's eyes were widen that how this happened he goes to Abhi and shook him but Abhi was not responding because he was still in dilemma that what happened to his wife suddenly in which mode she has gone Vijay was continuously calling him but he wasn't responding
Prabhas : Uncle if you don't mind I can use my trick
Abhigya : No need of that understood
Pulkit : But then how will he come into his senses
Aryan : Bhaiya are you talking about that trick
Prabhas : Exactly that one but if I will not use it then how will he come into his senses
Pulkit : Exactly he is looking maa like that a boy who is in love with some girl and that girl just talked to him gosh this was to happen now only...
Vijay : areyy you all stop it and about what trick you are talking about will anyone tell me
Prabhas : actually I use to punch on stomach if anyone not listens that's my trick
Vijay : Oh so that is the trick do you use to hit like that

He Punches Abhi hard and all looks with a shocked expression that he did that then only Abhi came in his senses...
Abhi : Aaooch Vijay are you mad is this the way you will talk to me why did you punched me you know how much hard you have punched me my organs could have come out through my mouth you idiot ( Abey Vijay tu pagal hai kya is tarah marta hai kya koiii pata jis tarah tune mara hai na mere ander k sare purze muh k raste se bahar nikalne wale the)
Vijay : yes I think I should have done something worst with you both of our wives left and you were looking at them continuously beside stopping them ( haan mje ar b bura karna chahiye tha wo dono chali gayi ar tu bajay unhe rokne k dekh raha hai)
Abhi : Oh shit they left we should chase them they have gone this way come soon
They all gets into car and starts searching them both and while sitting driving Vijay was scolding Abhi
Vijay : its all because of your that surprise that you gave suddenly to her
Abhi : Areyyy yr I wanted that fuggy back but who knows that chashmish along with fuggy will come out of character... I was just wanted my fuggy but see got whole Pragya package came out in which Fuggy + chashmish both were included
Vijay : and yes because of that My aalu also left me
Abhi : What did you said you said aalu right
Vijay : No its your hearing problem I said Aliya
Abhi : You said Aalu
Vijay : No
Prabhas : Arey stop it papa just find maa because I am damn sure if she will be happy like this then she will definitely need a psychiatrist
Abhigya : exactly
Abhi looking back : you both shut up don't know weather you are our children or enemy always use to think negative only
Vijay : Oh bhai look forward while driving already you have lost our wives now want to take our lives also its already all the beds in hospitals are facing over booking and now if you did accident na then we won't get atleast a bed also to get a treatment ( oye bhai aage dekh k gadi chalayega ek to waisey hi tune unhe bhej diya ab humari jaan b le le tu ek to waisey hi hospital me beds khali nahi milte upar se ye aadmi accident karega bhagwan bistar b naseeb nahi hoga fir to treatment karwane k liye )
Abhi : Vijay bhai don't get panick I said sorry na then
Just then Subuhi who was looking out of window shouts
Subuhi : Papa stop the car there they are I saw them on the beach papa stop

Abhi immediately stops the car and takes chhotu out they all rushed towards the beach Aliya and Pragya were there sitting on boat which was there on the sea shore They both shout out there names and rushed towards them
Abhi : Pragya what's this kidding behaviour just I said that we can't go in a public transport you both came here by walking don't you even thought about these children what's the need of this much happiness yr...
Pragya : Don't scold me like this otherwise I will leave from here also and this time I will take these kids along with me
Abhi : really then I will tie you with that boat then you won't be able to go anywhere
Pragya : You will tie me
Abhi : yes
Pragya : so you will tie me
Abhi : of course I will
Pragya : so try as I know you can't do so
Both Aliya and Pragya splashes water on their husbands and runs
Abhi makes chhotu sit with Pulikit and he chases her
Prabhas : dada our parents are gone
Abhigya : I think now we will really need
Aryan : one
Pulkit : Psychiatrist
Subuhi : huhh...
After about 10 minutes Abhi and Pragya was back they were drenched in water and Pragya was laughing hard so does the Abhi then finally they called Children near them and Pragya holds Chhotu in her hands and then they all were playing in water all were enjoying a lot Pragya was at shore as taking chhotu in water was not safe all were enjoying a lot and then after some time they got out of water and were sitting with their families Aliya was with Vijay sitting keeping her head on his shoulder and making Aryan sitting in her lap and Pragya was with Abhi they all were making castle of sand and after sometime they all lied there and chhotu was seated on Abhi's tummy and all were looking at the sky which was looking as someone has tugged stars on the dark blue velvet cloth which was looking extremely beautiful then after sometime they all left for home as none of them have brought their clothes so all of them took one cab and headed towards the home after traveling for few hours all were at home and since it was late night dadi was slept and Ronnie was at home so he opened the door and without wasting the time they all went to change their clothes after changing the clothes kids were slept and Chhotu was also sleeping calmly as after a big interval of time he got his mother's lap to sleep then Pragya cares his head and heads towards the balcony Abhi was there

Abhi : So all happiness over
Pragya keeping her head on his shoulder : No as this happiness will not fade so easily
Abhi : Good to see the fuggy back
Pragya : Thank you so much for this much happiness I really feeling little bit changed now
Abhi turns around and wraps her in his arms : I always wanted this change in you because the happiness I have seen on your face today I was really missing it but the worst part is you will be again busy in your same work from tomorrow
Pragya hugs him : if you want then your Pragya can still remain like this forever
Abhi too hugs her : Then it is ok My Pragya should always remain like this...
**************
Next day morning all were normal except Abhigya and Prabhas they were again fighting over something and this time they were started in morning itself
Abhigya : How dare you idiot I will not leave you
Prabhas : first chase me then we will see
Abhigya : you wait I will tell you
Prabhas : Dumbo you will remain dumbo when I know that you are coming to chase me then why will I wait that's why I use to say eat something that gives you brain haha
Abhigya : You ... wait I will tell it to papa he will tell you
Prabhas : oye If you will go to papa I will go to ma then see what will happen
Abhigya gets irked and goes to Abhi
Abhigya : Papa ...
Abhi : why are you shouting what happened
Abhigya : see na Prabhas has hidden my scrap book somewhere now he is not giving me back and troubling me also..
Abhi : which type of scrap book may I know
Abhigya : that one in which I use to paste pictures of Taylor swift and Zyan malik and emiinem
Abhi : wait a minute who are they
Abhigya : Oho papa don't say to me that you don't know the famous pop singers these are the singers whose songs I use to listen most and I am a huge fan of them but stop questioning this time and say him to give my scrap book back
Abhi : ok ok so where is he we will talk to him just call him
Abhigya goes to Prabhas he was with Pulkit there
Abhigya : papa is calling you come with me
Prabhas : why would I come with you just tell me where is he I will go on my own
Abhigya : ok he is in study come soon
Abhigya leaves then Prabhas gives a scaring look to Pulkit
Prabhas : dada she complained to papa now what to do
Pulkit : Nothing if you haven't done anything then just go and say sorry
Prbhas goes to Abhi : papa you called me
Abhi : hmm beta you have hidden Abhu's scrap book somewhere give it back to her na why you use to trouble your sister like this haah
Prabhas : Papa believe me I just patted her head and she was irked then she tried to ignore me and started finding her scrap book but as she was irked on me she didn't saw that the scrap book was next to her right on the table that's it papa I just use to do so to play with her because she always use to get busy in her I pad with those pop songs and I want to play with my sister nothing else

Abhi calls him and makes him sit on his lap : so if you want to play with her you can ask directly na
Prabhas : papa she doesn't responds on that as I have tried this many times
Abhi : hmm so not to worry from now onwards we will take care that she should no listen songs this much that she started ignoring her siblings ok now go and stay silent don't say even a word I will talk to her
Prabhas nods yes and leaves then Abhi calls Abhigya and makes her understand about what Prabhas said then he again gets busy in his work then after sometime Pragya comes in with a sad face holding a letter in her hand
Abhi : What happen fuggy yesterday you was that much happy and today you are looking extremely sad
Pragya doesn't even said a word and handovers the letter to Abhi he reads it and his happiness also gets fade for a while
Abhi : hmm so it happened
Pragya nods yes
Abhi : Now we have to say good bye to him he will stay away from us for some time as he has cleared that exams with good marks
Pragya nods yes with a sad face
Abhi stood up and keeps his hand on her shoulder: Pragya he is going for some time yr... and you forgot that we were the only one with whom support he cleared that distance so make your face happy come we will give this news to him then see his happiness will be on cloud nine
Abhi and Pragya leaves and tells about this to Pulkit he gets extremely happy that time and looking at his happiness they both forgot their sadness and got happy with him
Pulkit hugging Pragya and Abhi : I did it papa I did it I cleared it now I will go for training I will papa
Abhi : of course I already knew it that my son will get what he wants
Trio shares a hug and it was night now Abhi after making Abhigya subuhi and Prabhas sleep was in room and Pragya was wandering here and there taking chhotu in her arms she was patting his back to make him fall asleep then Pulkit came in
Abhi : Pulkit what happened you here this time did you need something beta ???
Pulkit nods no
Pragya : then what happened you didn't slept yet tomorrow you have to go right then you must have slept till now
Pulkit : I was thinking that I am leaving tomorrow don't know how much time later I will return so may I sleep with you both today maa will you sing lullaby for me today papa will you make me sleep in your lap today..
Abhi and Pragya looks at each other with teary eyes Then Abhi calls Pulkit widening his arms and Pulkit rushed to him and keeps his head on his lap Abhi starts caring his head and Pragya also comes there she makes chhotu lie near Pulkit and starts singing lullaby hearing that Chhotu also slept
Pragya caring both of son's hairs
Teri main balayein loon (I'll take the evils coming to you on myself,)
Tujhe main duaayein doon (I'll give you my blessings,)
Tujh ko main khushiyon ke saaye doon (I'll give you the shadows of joys..)

Khwaabon ko sajaaye tu(You give me beautiful dreams,)
Aankhon mein basaa hai tu (You live in my eyes, [like apple of my eyes])
Tujhko main doon sab jo chaahe tu (I'll give you everything you want..)
**********************************************************
Pulkit hugs Abhi hards and Abhi also understood that he is happy but somewhere in corner of his heart he was sad that he is going far from them
*************************************************************
Saari raat ye pehra karein (They would watch you all night,)
Keh doon chaand taaron ko(I'll tell the moon and the stars.)
Chaoro chaoro icha paari chaoro (Grow up, Grow up, Grow up my son.)
Chaaoro chaoro icha paari chaoro (Grow up, Grow up, Grow up my son..)
**************************************
She cares there both of them faces Pulkit was slept till now Pragya was continuing her lori looking at his face and caring his face her eyes were becoming moist
****************************
Jaag jaaye na tu, jaagoon raaton main (So you don't wake up, I keep awake in nights.)
Jhoole jhoola tu mere haathon mein (You swing (and play) in my arms,)
Teri choomoon aankhein main baith sirhaane (I sit close to your headrest and kiss your eyelids..)
**************************************
her eyes were becoming teary while singing this part as she was imagining when Pulkit was just nine years old how he use to stay and play with her she use to make her sleep waking full night till he doesn't sleep calmly she was thinking that how fast the time spent that child of nine was going far from her now who didn't even use to eat without her presence was going to stay without her
******************************************

Saari raat ye pehra karein (They would watch you all night,)
Keh doon chaand taaron ko(I'll tell the moon and the stars.)
Chaoro chaoro icha paari chaoro (Grow up, Grow up, Grow up my son.)
Chaaoro chaoro icha paari chaoro (Grow up, Grow up, Grow up my son..)
**********
This time she was unable to stop her tears so she sobbed while singing a lullaby and Abhi controlled her
**********************
It was morning today was the day when one of the son of Abhi and Pragya was going far from them and don't know for how much time but as he was going all were sad as well as happy sad because he was going far from them and none of them don't know that when he will return and happy because he was the first in that home who was going to do such a great thing in this small age.
Abhi : Pulkit Pragya hurry up we are getting late
Pragya : Coming at least let me pack his favourite snacks na
Abhi : Arey he will get more snacks there Delhi is not the small town or village understand
Pragya : I know that delhi is not a small town or village and he will get everything there but not made by my hands
Dadi : she is extremely right don't inter fare in that Abhi its none of your business
Abhi : Ok baba sorry but hurry up as we are getting late
Pragya : yup here you go all is done
Abhi : Than god but where is Pulkit call him..
Pulkit : Here I am papa full ready...
Abhi : Okk ok now come we have to go we are already late if we get more late then we will miss our flight for delhi..
Pulkit takes blessings from Dadi she kisses his forehead and says come soon and take care and hugs him tightly then he goes to Aliya she hugs him and says come soon then he goes to Abhigya and hugs her she says dada I will miss you and Pulkit replies I will miss you too and yes don't trouble ma ok because your anger is the one which troubles her most Abhigya nods yes and then Pulkit goes to Prabhas his eyes were in tears he says dada you will return soon na in crying voice Pulkit replies yes and hugs him tightly then Subuhi also hugs him and the trio gives him their picture frame and says dada whenever you will miss us please see this we will be with you Pulkit with teary eyes smiles and then he goes to Pragya who was stood in the corner with chhotu he goes and says
Pulkit with tears in his eyes : Maa may I have one last hug from you it will fulfil my loneliness for that time which I am going to spend without you
Pragya hugs him hard and all remains in tears looking them like this then Pragya breaks the hug and cups his face
Pragya : I am always with you understand whenever you feel alone then just close your eyes and try to remember me I will be with you understood hmm and yes don't forget to call me and yes if you didn't get any source to contact then write letters ok I will wait to listen your voice everyday..
Pulkit nod yes and again hugs her back and says I will miss you miss you a lot Pragya says me too bachha I will also miss you then Pulkit breaks the hug as Abhi was there he kept his hand on his shoulder and said shall we go it is getting late while he was leaving chhotu started crying as he was the one who enjoyed the company of Pulkit a lot but Pulkit nodding bye to everyone left
******
Screen shifts to Abhi and Pulkit they were in flight and after few hours in Delhi in front of the camp where Pulkit have to go and they both were looking at the board which was at entrance
Abhi : so here we are boy now you have to go
Pulkit : Yes papa now I have to go..
Abhi turns towards Pulkit : So ready to go
Pulkit taking his bags : Hmm (in sad monotone)
Abhi : so come
They both gets in and completed all the formalities which were to be made by Abhi as the Parents were not allowed inside the camp so Abhi left from entrance when he was leaving Pulkit calls out from back Abhi turns back and looks at him with teary eyes Pulkit comes running and bursts out in tears hugging him
Pulkit : Papa I will miss you a lot it will be not possible for me to stay far from you I don't know why with maa I was successful in consoling my heart but with you I am not able to do so papa I will come with you I will not go papa ( crying hard)
Abhi rubbing his back controlling his tears : Oye don't say like that as you have prepared a lot for this you have to go and how much distance is there between you and me I will come to you when you will call me understand and don't say like that just because of me you will not go and complete your training as I will not feel happy I will always feel guilty that because of me my son left this opportunity you go beta and yes I will wait for you ok
Abhi breaks the hug and cups his face : understood what I am saying
Pulkit nods yes
Abhi : Now wipe your tears on yourself as now you are going in that field where there tears are known to be the personality of weak persons and you are not weak my Pulkit is not weak right now from here onwards you will not cry even if you are missing anyone of us then also not because you have to be strong.. mark my words you will not cry ever just promise me
Pulkit wipes his tears and Promised him then Abhi said now go as the gate is going to be closed Pulkit looking at him leaves and as Pulkit leaves gate closed and tears rolled down from Abhi's eyes and screen freezes on his face..

Precap : Four years leap, Abhigya shouting Abhi fumes in anger and about to slap her

 GUYS PLEASE LIKE AND COMMENT!😳

  

vishuv thumbnail
Anniversary 9 Thumbnail Group Promotion 4 Thumbnail + 2
Posted: 7 years ago
So many updates!! Thanks dear...will read it and comment...
aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:13
Abhi leaving for home and there Pragya is with all the kids as all of them are sad today their beloved brother is not with them
Pragya : Abhigya Prabhas go and play beta because after sometime it will be your study time
Prabhas : No mood of playing maa as without dada their will be no fun in playing also
Abhigya : Exactly maa without dada there is no fun in playing..
Subuhi : maa when will dada come back
Pragya : he will come back soon beta he is gone for some time naa why you all are behaving like this cheer up my kids as he will be back after few months
Prabhas : ma why are you telling lie to us we know he will not return in few months as he will return after years.    Pragya : what matters years are also made by summing up months right

Abhigya : maa please we are in no mood of playing (calmly in sad monotone)
Pragya leaves from there and looks that it was Abhi who was sat on the couch in the living room closing his eyes Pragya came there and runs her finger In his hairs
Abhi : Who is this ?? ( as he didn't noticed this was pragya)
Pragya : So you are missing him that much that didn't recognised me right
Abhi : nothing like that
Pragya : hmm anyways you returned so soon

Abhi : yup as all the formalities were completed so I returned...
Pragya : he left properly na did you faced any problem nothing right
Abhi : No no problem he was very happy after reaching there
Pragya : Abhishek you know one thing
Abhi : what ??
Pragya : you don't know how to lie
Abhi : and why are you saying so..

Pragya : because your eyes are telling that you have cried a lot and I am damn sure he must have cried a lot that's why you was crying..
Abhi : so you caught me it is very difficult to hide pain from you, yes you are right he was crying but everything was fine later on but I have told you na I don't know what bond I share with him but yes when he gets in pain I become restless that's it anyways where are the kids it seems too silent in home today no shouting no fighting no crying and all what happened
Pragya : all are sad and even not ready to play I am convincing them from hours but they are not ready over anything just saying that nothing is good without dada call him back or send us with him I have tried everything but they are not agreeing over it to do any other work they are just seated in their room with sad faces and because of that this chhotu is also not playing he supports his brothers and sisters fully in every means
Abhi : ok not to worry come I will talk to them..
Pragya : of course as you are the only hope left out now..
Abhi smiles and they both leaves with chhotu they entered in the room where kids were sitting sadly.. Abhi looks them for few seconds and then he enters shouting...
Abhi : Hey my small force why this much silence is there it is looking like a haunted house and I am totally scared of it common have some fun
Prabhas : Please papa don't even try that trick we are seriously in no mood ( in sad monotone)
Abhigya : we want to play only with dada and without him all is fade even no fun in playing prank also

Subuhi : Papa why you went to drop him there you must have stopped him na
Abhi was answerless they both were trying hard to cheer the kids but all efforts were failed so Abhi called out Pragya and said to her something then went to his music room and there he started playing some tones Pragya was also with him chhotu was also there except Abhigya Prabhas and Subuhi he started playing tone and Pragya accompanied him on piano Abhi was taking chhotu in his hands and making him swing in his hands and was humming some tones hearing that trio also came there and looked them then Abhi goes to them and says
Abhi : Ok now listen up we gonna tell you story
Trio in chorus with confusing expression : story ??
Pragya : Yup story of four guys that is two sisters and two brothers
Abhi smiles at Pragya : yes and there name was Taa, Raa, Maa and Paa. Taa was the younger one ( indicating chhotu) Raa was the elder one from the younger one it means the third one ( indicating Subuhi)
Pragya : maa and paa were the twins as like you both (indicating Abhigya and Prabhas)
Trio in chorus : Really ???
Pragya : Yup
Trio : Then we want to hear that story

Abhi : for sure come and sit over here we will recite that story
They both started
Abhi sitting with Subuhi and Chhotu and made them both sit near him
Ta Jo Gire To (If Ta falls)
Ra De Sahara (Ra gives support)

Pragya making Abhigya and Prabhas sit near her :

Ma Pal Mein Samjhe (Ma understands in a moment)
Pa Ka Ishaara (what Pa is saying in gestures)

Abhi and Pragya giving all the brothers and sisters hand in hand in chorus :

Yeh Ta, Yeh Ra, Yeh Ma, Yeh Pa (This is Ta, this is Ra, this is Ma, this is Pa)
Agar Mil Jaaye To (If they all meet)
To Yeh Sangam (Then this is music)
To Yeh Sargam (Then this is music)
Sunaai De Sabko (Let everyone listen)

Ta Ra Rum Pum Ta Ra Rum Pum
Ta Ra Rum Pum Ta Ra Rum Pum

******************************
Abhi going near Prabhas make him understand that nothing will change their brother will come back after some time so just enjoy don't be sad and yes see how your younger brother laughs when you people laugh
***************************
Abhi to chhotu and Subuhi indicating towards Prabhas and Abhigya :

Ta To Har Pal Yeh Hi Dekhe (Every moment Ta always sees)
*************
trying to say that Chhotu always finds them for playing
**************
Ra Kidhar Hai Kahan Hai (Where Ra is)

Ma Bhi Jaaye Bas Udhar Hi (Ma even goes there)
Pa Jidhar Hai Jahaan Hai (Wherever Pa is)
***************
Saying that Abhigya always goes there automatically where Prabhas goes
***************

Pragya to kids :
Yeh Ta, Yeh Ra, Yeh Ma, Yeh Pa (This is Ta, this is Ra, this is Ma, this is Pa)
Agar Mil Jaaye To (If they all meet)
Kahein Milke Yeh Sab Dil Se (If they all say together from the heart)
Ke Ab To Jo Bhi Ho (That whatever happens)

Ta Ra Rum Pum Ta Ra Rum Pum
Ta Ra Rum Pum Ta Ra Rum Pum
**************************************************

All the kids enjoyed the story session and now Abhi and Pragya were relaxed as their kids started smiling after a long sadness they all were playing and Abhi resting his hand on Pragya looks at their smiling kids and both were also smiling as now all was normal
Aliya : I think bhai we should leave them now they will play like this
Abhi and Pragya nods and they leaves
***************

FOUR YEARS LATER
Four years are spent Pulkit left the home nothing is changed with time in MM but the things which are changed are its members as now our twins are in there teen age our Abhi's princess is heading towards the teenage as she is also 12 now and one person is left who is beloved of everyone and he is none other than chhotu now lets peak in what is going on in this MM how these members are changed... So let's start with Mr Mehra the head of the house as today he has to attend one meeting regarding his company and as usual our Rockstar Mr. Abhishek Prem Mehra is late and after taking the bath he is unable to find his clothes as usual without help of Mrs. Mehra he is unable to find anything so he hasn't changed much
Abhi : Pragya... Pragya... where are you

Pragya : Here baba I am in kitchen making coffee for you
And this is Mrs. Mehra oops our beloved fuggy I mean Pragya Mehra there is little bit change in her now our fuggy only use to wear sarees with full blouse and her hairs are no more open now they use to stay tied fully in the form of bun and not even a flick come out to trouble her face. So as Our rockstar was unable to find out his clothes in his room so he was coming to Pragya to ask about clothes and as he was coming out he got striken with a girl and that was our Subuhi let's see what change does she have

Abhi : You didn't took bath yet you are still brushing don't you getting late ????
Subuhi : Papa I have bathed and got ready also
Abhi : then why are you brushing now if you have bathed and if you are brushing then why are you brushing your teeth outside the room you must do so in bathroom na
Subuhi : Offo papa again I have to make you understand everything ok now tell me how many what is your count when you go to bath ( jab aap nahane jate ho to kitne log jate ho)
Abhi : what a silly question of course I go alone while taking bath and I am the one only
Subuhi : exactly and how many teeth are there in our mouth
Abhi : teeth !! they are 32 in count but what's the relation between count of teeth and bathing yr..
Subuhi : offo first listen to me when one person is taking bath so it will get less time and as the teeth are 32 then who will take more time in bathing of course teeth na that's why I am still brushing
Abhi getting irked : you didn't got someone else in this morning to irritate
Subuhi : Excuse me you stopped me I didn't now go and wear clothes otherwise if you caught cold then we have to keep you in oven to make you normal
Saying this Subuhi left and Abhi murmured god what a daughter she has turned out see she will keep her father in oven god save me Pragya where are you
So this was miss Subuhi Mehra the dearest daughter of our rockstar who is less father and more a friend of her sweetest daughter now let's see with whom he is going to encounter next
Abhi was going towards kitchen then again he encountered his elder daughter yes your guess is right it was Abhigya

Abhigya : papa what are you doing is this a fancy dress competition you are roaming in home wearing this towel and waist how many times we have to tell you don't do so
Abhi : Oye nani amma don't be over smart ok just see yourself first still not ready for the school doesn't getting late and how dare you scolded me like that arey this is fashion and rockstar fashion never gets old
Abhigya : ya ya right a rock star fashion and that this towel and waist right Papa I cant understand when you will leave overacting you are saying about the rock star fashion so let me tell you rock star fashion gets fade but pop star fashion never gets fade understand and this is pop star fashion only now please give side I have to find my bracelets don't know where ma kept them
This was Miss Abhigya Prem Mehra who is totally in mood of becoming a famous pop star her only aim is to become famous pop star she always use to live in that attire like pop stars live and Mr. Mehra supports her but little bit argument takes place not serious but yes causal kiddy argument when a rockstar meets pop star so this was Abhigya now after leaving from there he finally went to his beloved wife Praga
Abhi : here you are can you tell me what's going on here
Pragya : what happened you started in morning itself if you will shout like this every morning then I am damn sure that you will be in mental asylum some day
Abhi in irked manner : So can you tell me where am I now this home is not less than any mental asylum now
Pragya : what did you said..

Abhi : Nothing can you tell me where are my clothes I am getting late yr... you said they are kept as usual where you use to keep them but they are not there
Pragya : If you were not getting the clothes so you must have took out one other pair your own self right but you will not do so..
Abhi : Ok ok now will you please tell me where are my clothes
Pragya : On dining table as the ironman just now came to give them and I got a call so I kept them there go and wear them
Abhi irked : woah you kept them on dining table now where will you serve breakfast in washing Machine
Pragya irked : No I will serve your breakfast in wash basin
Abhi irked and while leaving shouts : All are BirBal's aunt here in answering gosh
Pragya : what did you said...
Abhi : nothing...
This was Mrs and Mr Mehra now as their children are grown up so they should be stopped their nok jhok but no this cute nok jhok of them is little bit increased
Abhi went on dining table found his clothes and took them in room and after getting ready came down but now all were shouting again
Abhi : Pragya...
Abhigya : ma...
Subuhi : maa where are you come soon
Pragya : what happened now you people are shouting like this
Abhigya : My bracelets... where are they I kept them on table but they are not there tell me where are they
Subuhi : Ma my rubber bands
Abhi : My watch where is it..
Pragya : these things must be on their places naa
Abhi : exactly
Abhigya : but they are not..
Just then someone comes and starts saying it was none other than Prabhas lets see how much he is changed
Prabhas : I think we have to calculate centripetal force of every object then we have to find out that how much force we have applied on them last night and then we have to calculate the acceleration and..

This was Mr Prabhas Mehra who is very much interested in Physics he has become very much fond of using physics in real life because his inspiration is none other that Newton and Einstein
Abhi holding his head : now this was left listen his theory on Physics god I have great then greatest piece In my home ( lo ab yehi baki tha ab in shab ki physics suno bhagwaan ek se ek namoone hai mere ghar me)
Abhigya : Oye stop your bakwas and tell us if you know anything about our stuffs
Prabhas : dumbo don't say my words bakwaas as I am also searching the answer that where is my circle master ( guys it is an protractor of 360 degrees )
Pragya : does everyone ended their fight now should I say something now will you people tell me where have you kept your stuffs last night
Abhi : on your dressing table
Abhigya : on side table near my bed
Prabhas : on study table
Subuhi : on my bed..
Pragya : hmm so I think I know where are they
Abhi : damn how I forgot him now I know where are they I will take it with myself
Abhigya : mee too
Prabhas : I will
Subuhi : me too
They all four leaves and goes to Pulkit's room and looks there he was with Aryan and all there belongings were with him

What are you thinking whom I am saying about yes your guess is right it is none other than our chhotu and want to know how he is now so come and see your self
Abhi : chhotu wahts this beta you brought my watch with you give back papa is getting late
Abhi was about to take but chhotu hides it
Chhotu : no you cant take this like this if you want you have to purchase it
Abhigya : now whats this chhotu you are my sweet brother na give back these bracelets to didi back like a good boy
Chhotu : Don't manipulate me didi I will not come in your magic i have said already that if you want you have to purchase that's it...
Prabhas : how much we have to pay...
Chhotu : see Bhaiya is intelligent bhaiya you have to pay 2 lakhs for each stuff...
Subuhi : Oye chhotu even you know how much zero come in 2 lakhs... Just imaginary amount blabbering everything on your own
Chhotu : don't take me lightly did I will complaint about you from mummy if you people will trouble me if you can pay then take and if you not then go from here and Aryan bhaiya you also please I am not giving these things back
Aryan : Mama he will not give us back our things like this now we have to call her
Abhi : of course beta
Arayan goes to call Pragya she comes and Abhi was arguing with chhotu till now
Abhi : look chhotu it's not done if you will not give our things back then I will not love I will love didi and bhaiyya not you ( hugging ABhigya Prabhas and Subuhi)
Chhotu looks Pragya and runs to her : I don't care you love them and maa will only love me then
Abhi irked : I will take your maa also with me then who will love you
Chhotu : dadi will love me
PRagya : arey yr now what's this going on chhotu give their belonging to them beta why are you troubling them all are getting late right..
Chhotu : I have said that mummy that give me money and take your things but they want everything free..
Pragya : hmm so how much money they have to pay
Chhotu : just 2 lakh mummy
Abhigya : see he again
Pragya showing her hand to her indicating her let me talk : hmm so 2 lakh right I will give you that
She torns a piece of paper and writes 2 lakhs on it and gives it to chhotu
Pragya : is it enough for my chhotu
Chhotu showing that paper to Abhi : see papa she paid me for you all now you can take your stuffs and leave because if my mind changed then I will not give them back
Abhi holds his head and smiles as this simple thing he couldn't understand that he was playing with them...
Chhotu goes and holds finger of Pragya : now come on mummy we will go to shopping with this money
Pragya laughs on him and says ok come and they left then Abhi also smiles over his antics and screen freezes there

Abhi and all the family members after having breakfast are leaving for their respective work
Aliya : Bhabhi I have kept the list of things which are getting less in our home and yes I have also kept the list of household products which is to be brought by today please will you see it alone as I will not be able to come today in half day as I have to go to Aryan's school as some function is there they have invited parents Vijay won't be able to go so i have to go there...
Pragya : Oho hold on hold on Aliya I understood all the things madam I will handle it I will go with dadi you go and do your work then attend that function.
Aliya hugging Pragya in hurry : Thank you so much Bhabhi ok now I am leaving bye.

Pragya : bye...
Then Abhi and children came..
Abhigya : ma today I will go to Sunayna's home (Abhigya's friend ) as we have to complete our combine project
Prabhas : Maa after school I will go to the library as I have to return some books and have to bring some new one also
Pragya : Abhigya don't need to go after school come home first then change clothes and then go to Sunayna's home understand as no need to go to someone's home directly and Prabhas you don't take much time in library ok come back without getting much late..
Abhigya and Prabhas in chorus : But ma..
Pragya : No argument now leave as you both are getting late now
Abhigya gets irked and leaves then Prabhas also leaves then Subuhi comes with Chhotu..
Subuhi : maa you have kept my all books na
Pragya : yup now you also go soon as you all will get late today otherwise leave now where is papa ?

Abhi : Here I am all are ready ?? so shall we leave
Pragya : of course you have to leave now go fast
All the children leaves and Abhi as his daily routine comes back and hugs Pragya and Chhotu covering them with his one hand and kisses her forehead then says take care and leaves Pragya nods bye to all Then chhotu says
Chhotu : Mummy all are going school when will I go I also want to go to school
Pragya : Oho so you want to go to school but why now so soon ??
Chhotu : Didi has told me that in school all have lots of friends and teachers make them learn new new things then if I will go to school then teacher will teach me na that how to read how to write then I will also read lots of books like bhaiyya and you
Pragya smiling on his answers : aaha so you want to go school for that so soon very good but beta they will not take your admission as you are too young for school na but don't worry mummy is here na mummy will teach you how to read but first you should learn to write the alphabets which I have given you yesterday to write have you written that
Chhotu : Yes I have completed full and you know I have done it without anyone's help I just wrote like you teach me see you said na to write A like this ( making in gestures with fingers) so I wrote it with pencil

Pragya : Hmm I will see it come let's check how you have written then I will give you good in your notebook just like a teacher gives
Chhotu : really then come I will show you
He drags Pragya to his room and she says Arey baba slowly slowly otherwise I will fall
Chhotu : see ma this is that notebook and this is pencil come check it
Pragya checks his work and was amazed that a boy who is just of four has written very perfectly all in home were always surprised by chhotu because he was very good in remembering everything he learns things very fast he is always interested in learning new things and that's the reason he wants to join school so soon then Pragya finds that one letter was written little bit wrong there was very slight mistake in that and she got a chance to state him wrong because she knows that if she will tell him that all are perfect then he will get overconfident and this will not result good so he should learn things without having confident she marked that mistake with circle
Pragya : Hmm chhotu ...

Chhotu : Mummy you find mistake I have made mistake na tell me where it is I will rectify..
Pragya : you have to learn a lot beta there is no need of learning things in this much hurry anyways yes you have made mistake here now rectify it then u can go to dadi for playing ok..
Chhotu : ok give me I will rectify it and promise I will try my best to write correctly because then only you will teach me how to read and then I will read all those story books and
Pragya : Ok ok baba first complete it then we will talk hmmm
Chhotu gets busy in writing Pragya was looking at him then her phone rings and she picks up it was call from Abhigya and Prabhas's school Principal
Principal : Mrs. Mehra we want to meet you just now can you come here ?
Pragya : Of course sir but what's the matter is anything serious ?
Principal : we can't tell you on phone Mrs Mehra
Pragya : Ok sir I am coming just in half an hour
Principal : Ok we are waiting

Pragya in hurry goes to dadi saying chhotu that she have some work she has to go and to stay with dadi chhotu agrees and she goes to dadi
Pragya : dadi I have to go to Abhigya and Prabhas's school so can you please take care of chhotu I am leaving him with you
Dadi : ok I will beta but why they have called you
Pragya : don't know dadi hope everything is alright there I will tell you all after returning
Dadi : Ok beta you go I will take care of him
Pragya thanks dadi and leaves for school and in hurry after sometime she reached to school and there she went to Principal's cabin as she enters she saw that Abhigya was there already and Prabhas was standing outside the room she saw him and went inside
Principal : Welcome Mrs Mehra please have a seat
Pragya : What happen sir you called me in so hurry ( looking at Abhigya )
Principal : Actually Mrs Mehra we have called to inform you that we are suspending your daughter Miss Abhigya for a week from our school.

Pragya gets shocked : But why what's the reason you are suspending her and not for one or two day for a week how can you do so it will be a big loss in her studies then
Principal : We know that it is loss for her but Mrs. Mehra we have to do so because she has done such a big mistake and beside apologising she was saying that the victim should have to apologise to her it is not done Mrs. Mehra we cant tolerate this type of behaviour in our school and it is not first time it is almost third time so now we have decided to punish her as we have called you by giving her warning letter but she didn't informed you I think so this time we personally called you
Pragya : victim ??
Principal : Yes she has broken nose of one boy Anand of her class just because he said that her voice is not good she is only proud of her voice because her father is a rock star and her mother is a great singer on this thing she punched that boy this much hard on his face that he has got fracture in his nose so that's why we have to suspend her as a punishment I hope you can understand..
Pragya was shocked and somewhat angry also as what her daughter has did but she controlled herself at that moment and said

Pragya : If that is the reason sir so you have done right I am totally in your favour it's your duty to punish the child if he or she is doing anything wrong and this is the case of injury which is occurred by my own daughter so she have to bear this punishment
Pricipal praises Pragya's thought and Abhigya looks at her angrily they both reached home Prabhas and Subuhi were also with them as soon as they reached home Abhigya throws the bag on couch and started shouting..
Abhigya : Maa.. maa..
Pragya ignores
Abhigya stopped her way : maa I am talking to you now you are satisfied right because you got again praised for your thoughts again you did this maa I can't understand when you will start taking our side you use to scold us even if it is mistake of anyone else that's not fare today also you did same

Listening Abhigya voice as she was shouting Dadi and chhotu also came out dadi asked about the matter Prabhas told her the whole incident
Pragya turns towards Abhigya with anger : first of all don't even try to shout at me because I am not younger than you I am your mother and you should learn how to behave with elders you have no right to shout on me understood and next thing that what wrong I had did you punched him like that he got fracture in his nose how could you Abhigya..?? how many times I have to make you understand that control your anger but no every time you use to ignore it

Abhigya shouts hard: Mistake was not mine damn it. It was his mistake why he was saying that I don't have good voice and just a girl filled with proud because of you both that's why I hit him
Pragya : great when you will find that someone is not praising you then you will punch him right you today you have done this tomorrow if someone will say that your parents are this and that then you will kill him right this is not the way Abhigya to handle these things how many times I have made you understand that you should ignore this type of things
Pragya was scolding Abhigya and in a mean while Abhi was also back in home he looked that Abhigya was shouting Pragya was scolding her so he asked dadi about the matter and then she narrated him what happened and Abhi went to them Abhigya was saying

Abhigya ( shouting tone ) : you know maa I think I know what is your problem your problem is that you can see only my mistake weather it is my or not you always need a reason to show yourself decent and to scold me but let me tell you one thing I am not that much younger now that I will not understand these things
Pragya was looking at her that what her daughter is saying about her but she controlled her emotions because if this time she will show that she is hurt by her daughter's words then she will definitely become more dominant in this behaviour of her. Her anger will become superior and every time she will do so with her so she remained silent but showed anger in her eyes but Abhi couldn't control himself hearing that his daughter was not ready to accept her mistake beside she was blaming her mother

Abhi : Abhigya what are you saying at least think before you say if you have done a mistake then you should accept it I am trying to make you understand that this much anger is not good but you didn't understood all our efforts are getting failed right and is this the way you will talk to your mother what's wrong in that if someone said that you are daughter of famous family beta you are so people are saying so
Abhigya : oh now you was only left to scold me come scold me because everyone here have right to scold me whether it is mistake of Prabhas Subu or this chhotu no one will scold them who will be scolded for all mistakes only me and why should I not get angry over that I know I am daughter of a famous family but this voice is my own
Pragya (fuming in anger shouts) : Abhigya now you are crossing your limits first you disrespected me then you are disrespecting him also and what's this voice thing everyone here have voice even good voice but no one have this much proud over this and you I am warning you last time that mind your tone other wise

Abhigya : otherwise what maa I know what you will do you will scold me right no no I think you can slap me hard also but you know ma I don't know why but whenever this Prabhas use to tease me no one scold him neither you nor papa and when this Subuhi or chhotu made mistakes you never use to scold them but if by mistake I did something then It is sure that I will be scolded by you or papa for sure I think this is all because you never loved me right am I right ??
Abhi with shocked expression getting angry over her thaugths : Abhu what's wrong with you what the hell you are saying even have you thought once that what are you saying beta how can you say that we both don't love you how that thought came in your mind this is all crap beta never think like that we have never made a difference between you all
Abhigya : stop pretending papa please if you have done so then you use to scold Prabhas for teasing me then you should have scold Subuhi for her mistakes but you never did so who was scolded every time it was me only and today also the same thing happened mistake was of Anand and you people are scolding me

Dadi interrupts : What's wrong with you beta this is not the way you will talk with your parents
Abhigya : dadi don't inter fare in our matter please
Abhi now lost his patience as Abhigya has crossed her all limits now she disrespected dadi now so in anger he shouted aloud : Abhigya ...
He was about to slap her but he stopped because he made promised Pragya years ago that he will not lose his temper so easily and if it happened then atleast he will not raise his hand over anyone but as he shouted aloud Chhotu got scared and hide behind dadi and Prabhas and Subuhi were standing there doing their heads down
Abhi in anger : If you said one more word then I will surely not leave you understand this much hate for your own family how this happened I couldn't understood when we have done all the things equally for you all then you have such misunderstanding
Abhi was speaking but the Pragya stopped him and said
Pragya : All of this mess is because of me right
Abhigya looks at her with tears in her eyes but those tears was not of apology those tears were in her eyes because today Abhi was about to raise hand on her and she didn't expected that her beloved father will do so ever
Pragya : so now no need to talk with me Abhigya as when I will not talk to you I will not inter fare in your matter and then I think your all problem will be solved because today all elders here are disrespected by you only because of me so from now onwards no need to talk with me understood neither I will speak

Saying this Pragya leaves as she was extremely sad but she doesn't want to show her sadness in front of her daughter who was going on a wrong path so she left from there showing anger on her face and all looks on but Abhi was the only one who understood that Pragya was feeling broken down now and he understood why she did so. So he also didn't stopped her from doing so as it is necessary for Abhigya now to teach a lesson as if she will not understand now then she will never understand that what is right and what is wrong so he fully supported Pragya this time.
***********
This was dinner time Pragya haven't ate even a bite of food since morning as in morning she didn't got the time to eat breakfast as Principal called her in hurry then after coming home the incident happened was the reason she didn't ate the lunch also and this time dinner also she was serving dinner to everyone Abhigya was also there she served her with the same feeling same affection same love with which she use to serve her every day she was now serving to dadi and about to leave but dadi said

Dadi : Beta you haven't ate anything since morning please have food now with us come
Pragya : No dadi I am not hungry as I have eaten much today ( indicating Abhigya's behaviour today) and now if I will eat food again then it will be over eating for me
Subuhi Prabhas and Chhotu were looking over her face then the trio concentrates on their food as Abhi said to them Abhi was looking at her as he can see that pain in her eyes on her face now but he was silent as he wants to support her in her decision after serving to them Pragya lefts for her room and Abhigya was looking at her in hope that now she will speak to her now she will say that its ok beta but mark one thing that you will never do this again as she use to do after her every mistake but this time it doesn't happened Pragya wasn't speaking to any of the kid so everyone was sad because of that as everyone knows that if she love everyone equally then while scolding she scold everyone so that no one should feel that one person is special and today it was again happening she didn't spoke to anyone after sometime Abhi heads towards his room taking plate for pragya as she haven't ate anything he was out of the door when Pragya was crying silently in dark room remembering Abhigya's words those words were still echoing in her ears she doesn't wants to share this with anyone so when she saw the shadow that someone is coming inside the room so she without wasting a second covered herself in blanket and pretended to sleep then Abhi came in and sees that the room was full dark so he puts on the light and sees that pragya was sleeping covering herself in the blanket Abhi goes and kept the Plate on side table which was near the bed and sits near Pragya and started caring her hairs and said
Abhi : Pragya I know you are not sleeping now please get up and eat something as you haven't ate something since morning
Pragya didn't responded
Abhi turns her towards himself : Pragya I know you are not sleeping don't pretend to sleep I know you are hurt please don't do this see you know I can't see you in this state please either blurt out you pain or get up and eat this food please
Pragya opens her eyes : You know everything about me right now I don't have the right to cry silently and hide my pain also
Abhi : No you don't have that right as when I am here with you to share your every pain then why will you bear all the pain alone I know you are hurt today by Abhu's words I am also amazed that how her thoughts became like this

Pragya gets up and without saying a word just keeps her head on his chest and started crying bitterly but silently and said while sobbing
Pragya : I said you I will not accept that profession see because of that what happened today I don't know how to react I think I have made a mistake something was left to teach them while bringing her up today I am feeling that I am lost today I won in every means but I feel that I am defeated as a mother what to say that what my destiny is showing to me today she has said this tomorrow Prabhas then Subuhi and then chhotu everyone will blame me how will I bear that how ??
Tears rolled down from Abhi's eyes he covers her with his arms rubbing her back to console her : Enough Pragya nothing will happen like that we are there na we will make them understand we will make her understand Pragya nothing will happen like this
Pragya : I can just hope now because if this happen then I will surely die because I can't bear that my children are misunderstanding me and blaming me for their situations today she is just angry because she thinks that because we both are famous we want to keep our image that's why I use to do so
Abhi controlling his tears : don't say you will die because what will I do if you will die Pragya and you don't think like that she will surely come to you for apologise you see but atleast now eat something please for my sake
Pragya crying bitterly : No am no more hungry now Abhishek as my all wishes are died today itself please don't force me

Abhi : Ok I will not but at least you can sleep na come sleep don't think about that anymore just come and sleep
He makes her lie and starts caring her head and keeps his head over her forehead she closes her eyes and tears were still shedding from her eyes and so from Abhi's eyes after sometime with Pragya slept Abhi was still awake as he was continuously thinking about how this much negative thoughts came in Abhigya's mind just then a sound of opening a door occurs then Abhi comes back into his senses it was chhotu who was came to sleep as till now he use to sleep with Abhi and Pragya he came inside and goes to Abhi and without saying a word just widens his arms Abhi understood what he is saying so he got up covering Pragya in blanket and took chhotu in his arms and as he lifts him chhotu kept his head on Abhi's shoulder and wraps his small hands around his neck Abhi understood that he was sad as whenever he becomes sad he use to do so from his toddling age and this is the only thing which clearly indicates that he is sad so Abhi took him to balcony and sat on the chair Chhotu is still in that position..
Abhi (calmly ) : Chhotu why are you so silent beta what happened..
Chhotu in a sad monotone : Papa didi don't love us naa that's why she shouted on mummy like this if we will not trouble her so she will not do like this with mummy na
Abhi : No beta who said didi doesn't loved you she love you a lot beta and she will not do this again and if she did na then I promise I will surely punish her
Chhotu looks at him with crying expression : But mummy is hurt see she didn't talked to anyone not even me

Abhi hiding chhotu's face in his shoulder : Don't cry beta she will talk to you tomorrow as she was not feeling we today na that's why she didn't spoke to anyone now close your eyes and sleep ok in morning we will talk about this
Abhi after making chhotu sleep he make him lie on bed properly near Pragya and sat there looking at her face which was clearly showing that today she has cried a lot and thinks that what you have done Abhigya my child I know it happened only in your anger but see you have hurt your mother whom you love this much and today you made her cry this much don't worry Pragya before the situation get worst I will made her understand and the screen freezes over Pragya and Abhi's sad faces.

Abhi making Chhotu sleep tries to sleep but he was unable as he was feeling restless he was unable to sleep and today Pragya was not also in that state so that he can share his thoughts with her talk with her and share his problems with her and Pulkit was also not there he was the one after Pragya who understands his problems very well he was missing him badly this time so he decided to Talk with dadi as she was the only one with whom he can share everything so he went to dadi and coincidently she was also awake till now she was reading scriptures ( holy books) Abhi went in
Abhi : dadi...
Dadi looks at him and closes the scriptures which she were reading and kept on the right place then she got up and said
Dadi : Abhi you here what happened ??
Abhi : dadi actually I wasn't feeling sleepy so I thought to talk with you for some time
Dadi : hmm come sit here
She sits on bed and makes him sit near her but Abhi sits down on his knees and keeps his hands on dadi's legs Dadi understood by his doings that why he came there so she said
Dadi : so she is sad am I right

Abhi doing his head down : Hmm extremely sad
Dadi : don't worry she will be fine by tomorrow
Abhi : no she will not dadi as in this term she is totally changed if she has decided to not to speak to anyone then she will surely do so dadi and that is not my problem its ok children should get punishment if they are doing mistake
Dadi caring his head : Then what is your problem beta
Abhi : Dadi my problem is Abhigya don't know how this much negative thoughts came in her mind as none of us thought that we will face this day dadi today Pragya is totally broken down by this behaviour of Abhigya you won't believe dadi she is now thinking that today Abhigya has said that tomorrow if Prabhas and subuhi said like that then she will die Dadi I have never seen her broken down like this and can't see also but don't know what to do Dadi.. and she is blaming herself for that dadi

Dadi : I can understand beta you know why she is broken down a mother keeps her child in her womb till 9 months she tries to give and not even try she assures that her child gets every happiness in this world she sacrifices herself her life her motives to bringing up her child now you think yourself when a mother is doing this much things then what will she feel when the same child behaves with her in arrogant manner when the same child questions her that what she has done for her or him then what will she feel it is obvious that she will breakdown like this only even Pragya has controlled herself otherwise a women dies at that moment itself in her own eyes when her child questions about what she has done for him or her and we must appreciate Pragya in these terms because she has controlled herself very well and this is the only reason that I always use to say that these kids are the luckiest that she is their mother because listening this much bad words from her mouth she still have courage that she will surely change her daughters thoughts one day I have seen it clearly in her eyes when she said that she will not talk to her so it was clearly visible in her eyes that she will do it for sure.

Abhi : I know that Dadi but the question is how we will do so..
Dadi : Abhi one thing is totally clear today that your daughter resembles you in anger and in attitude also as you were before realising your love for Pragya remember ??
Abhi smiles and feels shy so he keep his head down and dadi continues
Dadi : Remember how your attitude was broken ?? How you became out of your egoistic behaviour ?? How you started looking at the original world remember ??
Abhi widening his eyes : lady Mogambo ???
Dadi : yes just use that way I think now you understood now what you have to do
Abhi : yes Dadi now I know what I have to do thank you so much dadi you are the best
Dadi : Ok ok now go to your room and sleep because it is very late now
Abhi kisses her cheeks and leaves from there thinking now you see Fuggy how our daughter will come back to us and believe me this time she will be totally changed
Scene shifts to Prabhas's room there he was talking to Pulkit's photo and was crying
Prabhas : Dada where are you when will you come back dada see today what happened Abhigya talked to maa in very rude manner and now maa is not talking to anyone not even with Chhotu dada I am sure if you were here na that time you must have controlled Abhu's anger dada please come back please see today papa is also hurt today he was about to slap her dada I am feeling very alone today so I thought I should talk to you because you never use to call us you know we haven't made prank on anyone from the day you have left us dada when will you come back

Prabhas was crying hard and the screen shifts to Delhi there the main gate of Army BSF camp is shown then the ground is shown where cadets are training for shooting and then to the ground where cadets are jogging with their commander and there a team of few cadets are playing football a boy is shown who is standing keeping his one foot over the football and first his eyes are shown and the referee blows a whistle and the match started the boy is playing and his team mates said pass here all were playing then all of a sudden a silence was there all the opposite team members were ready to stop the goal as the ball was with that boy and he was very best player and this time his eyes with his forehead is shown looking here and there and he goals the ball and all jump with joy and then someone calls out the team and everyone got alert there but the boy was still in his joy then the caller said Captain Mehra Major Raghav has called your full team in his cabin and the boy turns around and he was none other than Pulkit and as he hears Major Raghav he gets alert and said
Pulkit : Oh teri !! Major Raghav what we have done now guys be fast we have to report there in five minutes

All rushed to their dorm rooms and gets ready in hurry then on time they all reports there
Pulkit salutes him : Captain Pulkit Mehra reporting sir...
Major Raghav : Mr. Pulkit do you know why I have called you
Pulkit : No sir but if you have called us then the reason will be big we are sure sir ( in attentive manner just like that how Army persons use to talk with their seniors)
Raghav : Pulkit first of all you all can be normal now as I have to called all your batch casually
Pulkit becomes normal as they all were in attention position the Raghav said
Raghav : Pulkit you know you all are going home in few days
Pulkit : really !!
Raghav : Yes as it is your vacation before you leave for your duty
Pulkit : vacation before duty sir ??

Raghav : yes vacation you all will go on holiday for some days to your home as it is been very long since you have met your family members so it is good opportunity for you
Pulkit : Sir then how we will come to know about our duty
Raghav : you all will get a letter at your home that when and where you all have got your posting
Pulkit : ok sir
Raghav : so go boys and start packing your stuffs as you all are going to meet your family your friends after a long time
All gets happy and leaves from there and in their dorm room and there in joy all start remembering their days with their family then a boy named Anirudh and Shitiz came there as Pulkit was sitting on his bed and looking at the photo in his wallet those boys are friends of Pulkit since he came to delhi.
Shitiz resting his hand on Anirudh's shoulder : Anirudh I can't understand this boy look how he always use to lost in his wallet or that frame on his table
Anirudh : yr Pulkit at this age people use to keep photos of their girlfriend in their wallet and you have kept this photo of your mother and father
Pulkit : you will not understand see him he is not my father he is my best friend and you know when I am not with him na he must use to stay in balcony to hide his problems from maa or dadi and look at her she is not my mother she is my everything you know she must have been tensioned this time because it is long time that I haven't wrote any letter to her because of this day only that I will return to her and that will be a big surprise for her
Anirudh : But my brother there is time as we are leaving after a week so why are you looking at this Photo these are your brother and sisters right
Pulkit : yes they are

Takes Photo in his hand
Pulkit : You know they gave this to me when I was leaving for coming to Delhi and said that dada if you ever feel alone or miss us then see this photo and feel that we all are with you so that's it when I feel alone I use to talk with them..
Anirudh : so may we know about your brother and sister
Pulkit : Of course why not
Shitiz : but not here come we will go the parade ground in the camp
Pulkit : for sure

The trio leaves and start walking in the parade ground
Shitiz : Now you can tell us how are they as we are eager to know that the sibling who have this much mannered and gentle elder brother are gentle like him or little bit mischievous like us ( he winks at Anirudh )
Pulkit smiles : no they are not like me one is my dearest brother Prabhas you me and I always use to play pranks on Abhu and she gets this much irked that they both starts fighting in their own and me and Bhaiya use to enjoy that fight of their both Prbhas is naughty like you Anirudh he always use to irritate papa and Abhigya most and when maa use to scold him then he always makes excuse that I use to do this as everyone should be happy like this and then maa use to twist his ears and then his melo drama starts that I am your dearest son please don't do so
Anirudh : haha and with Uncle how he use to trouble him

Pulkit : Arey don't ask about that he always use to say him Popsii to make him irked and when he gets irked then he use to call him fugga papa he irritates papa the most and at the time of sleep he likes to sleep with ma and if papa says that he is becoming old he must put a habit of sleeping at his own so he starts his drama that maa this man is the hurdle between you and me that's not fare even if in night he have to talk with papa the trick he use is very ridiculous I think no one one can bear that
Shitiz : what type of Trick is it Pulkit ???
Pulkit : He use to punch hard in stomach if someone not wakes up in his first call even I have bear that trick believe me it hurts a lot then as a result maa stopped his boxing training but effect didn't ended there he used that trick on papa and now he use to use that trick on papa as papa always hide this mistake of him because he knows that if maa came to know then he will be scolded along with Prabhas
Anirudh : seriously bro your brother is more than us we didn't did like this with our parents but your brother did
Shitiz : yes but you said Abhigya and Abhu who are they

Pulkit : They are not two persons she is one only my sister Abhigya we all use to call us Abhu papa named her Abhu as he said his name is short so his princess name also be short she is very sweet but little bit short tempered.
Anirudh : so Aunty must use to scold her on this behaviour of hers right as we can guess looking at your behaviour
Pulkit : Actually no because whenever she shows anger I use to say something from which she forgets her anger at that time and whenever I was busy Papa was the one who use to handle her anger he use to make her understand that anger is not good and then maa feels no need to scold but yes sometimes when she neither me nor papa is at home then Ma use to make her understand and sometimes scold her but she is not that much stubborn you know she is very good from heart but as ma always says that her anger is same as papa but I haven't seen papa angry over anyone ever
Shitiz : so she is like this only then how you people use to play prank on her
Pulkit : Actually we all use to play prank with everyone we use to hide her nail paints her glosses and her beloved guitar and her most important thing which she loves more than anything and that is her scrap book in which don't know how much pictures of pop stars are there and then when we hide it she use to complaint it to papa and then the fight between Abhigya and Prabhas starts
Anirudh : guitar ??
Pulkit : Yes my silly sister wants to become a famous Pop star
Shitiz : Great

Anirudh : Hmm and who are they ( indicating Rahul and Subuhi )
Pulkit : Oh this is my Rahul bhaiya son of bade papa and this is Subuhi my younger sister she is dearest princess of papa she always use to stay with him she never leaves him even for a minute if papa is on leave she use to play with papa only as papa plays with teddy's just for her happiness but she always use to complaint about him to dadi and make dadi scold papa just for fun she is very much sweet and Rahul bhaiyya papa his family is no more but maa and papa never let him feel that he has no family when I was coming delhi he was not at home because he left for IIT in Kota you know he always use to call me Duffer..
Shitiz : haha Duffer !! but why ??
Pulkit : Because I always use to become tensed whenever I am unable to understand my course topic then he use to pat on my head and calls me duffer
Anirudh : hahah we should meet him then and tell him that this duffer has become our senior in just four years
Pulkit : For sure I think by this time he must be at home returned after his training and beside them I have two brothers more one is my Aliya Bua's son Aryan and one is my younger brother Chhotu he was just of 12 months when I left for Delhi
Shitiz : but how is this possible I mean to say you are almost 22 right but your brother is of 4 years by now

Pulkit : Actually they are not my real parents I and Subuhi are not their real children
Anirudh : What !! but how you know this as did they told you and if you both are not their real children then how they both loved you like this I mean to say that I have heard that Step parents never behaves good
Shitiz : Exactly
Pulkit : I don't know about that but yes the only thing I know is they love us like their own children and you know one day said it by mistake so Papa scolded me a lot that day and ma also he said that if I said It one more time then he will surely beat me.
Shitiz : Really yr you are lucky I mean this much loving parents
Anirudh : Bro you have this much brother and sisters so don't you feel that you are having a mini armed force in your home

Pulkit : hahaha actually papa always use to call us that only he never call us children or kids always use to say that this mini armed force is there in our home
Anirudh : great yr but you didn't told us about your parents I mean to say
Pulkit : I understood what you are trying to say well my mother Pragya Mehra she is a loving lady she knows how to keep everyone happy she take care of choice of everyone she makes everyone happy she is the reason that we are having this much happy family she handles everything from her profession to household work and even papa also because he always behave like a kid whenever he is with us
Shitiz : you mean she is working lady
Pulkit : yup she is a singer
Anirudh : you mean to say that famous Pragya is your mother
Anirudh : Pragya Mehra singer and wife of Rock star Abhi she is your mother it means rock star Abhi is your father
Pulkit nods yes
Shitiz : Oye do you think we are fool whatever you will say we will accept it
Anirudh : Exactly we cant believe that you are son of Mr. and Mrs Mehra because we have seen that pic in your wallet the lady who is your mother wears specs and your fathers pic wasn't clear so we were unable to recognise him

Pulkit : Hmm so you have saw that
He takes out his wallet and shows it to them and they both says that she is it but she is not that Pragya mehra then he took them to dorm room and takes out one family picture of them all which they took when they all went in Pragya's concert and then he showed that to them and they both get shocked
Anirudh : it means you are really son of a celebrity family but why she have different look in both the pics
Pulkit : This look of her with specs is our mother and Papa's beloved wife Pragya and this look of hers without specs she wears lenses this is the look for her fans but we love our Specs wali Mummy..
Anirudh : very good yr really you are lucky one because I thought that celebrities never live a normal life their children are the people with worst behaviour but you all prove us wrong today Uncle and Aunty are the best persons we have to believe
Shitiz : Exactly

Pulkit was looking at the photo just then the warden came and informs Pulkit that raghav sir is calling you
Anirudh : haa go your favourite teacher has called you
Pulkit laughs and says yes
And the screen freezes there one side Abhi's face is shown and one side Pulkit's smiling face

 Pulkit leaving to Mr Raghav's room he was in the cantonment so Pulkit also went there and asked
Pulkit : Sir did you called me ??
Raghav : hey Pulkit my boy come here come and sit
He takes Pulkit along with him and makes him sit near him
Raghav : so all set !!! Ready to go home..
Pulkit smiles : Sir there is time in that but yes I am excited for that
Raghav : Yes I know because you are going to meet your family after four years that's why
Pulkit : yes sir I am very excited to meet them I want to see that how my siblings looks after four years and of course maa and papa
Raghav : Boy don't take me wrong but you are desperate to meet your father first because you was only crying for leaving him that night.
Pulkit (shockingly): Sir you still remember that day !!
Raghav : Of course because many people come here to join army but those parents are rare who send their children with their own choice to army and the way your father left you I remember my days when I was here my father also left me like that only he also said same to me as your father said and that is the only reason I became so fond of you and I think that this is the only reason you attained a position of captain in just four years otherwise people spent lots of years about eight to ten years in training to attain this position and you attained it in just four years by clearing every exam and training so smoothly so I think you got full support right

Pulkit smiles keeping his head down : Yes sir I still remember that day when I got the clarification letter of giving exam that I was permitted to give exams then my mother was not ready to send me but one who supported me at that time was my father he was angry on her because she was not supporting me he even didn't cared about her thoughts just kept his point of view and said "do whatever you want to do but I will support my child" I remained in tears hearing those words from him because he was ready to fight with everyone for me and then I don't know what he said to maa she was also agreed after sometime that day I was seated on that study table of mine I remember and she came and said that she have no objection in that then you know sir I was this much happy that I went in hurry to tell this to him and I fell down and I didn't noticed that my elbow was injured it was bleeding I was just in hurry to tell him and I did so but when he saw that blood on my elbow woah sir I can't explain how much he scolded me I still remember that day because he was continuously scolding me for being careless and maa was laughing looking his this much concern for me...
Raghav : Really if he was this much concerned about you that after seeing that blood he got this much panic then how he got ready to send you here I mean to say here you have to bear enough injuries right for becoming physically ready for any attack
Pulkit : Don't know sir but the thing I know is just that he gave courage to me at every moment he was the one who inspired me every moment when I was becoming weak even when I was not ready to come here he was the one who make me agree he said that I should fulfil my dream he was there sir for me at every moment his words were my only strength in these past four years...
Raghav sipping his coffe : of course I can imagine that as the way you was crying that day then wiped your tears by remembering your fathers word it was clearly visible that he did so
Pulkit : yes sir..
Raghav : Ok Pulkit there is about one week and you people can't leave without completing your session so from here onwards we will talk this time only but you leave now as it is very late and till you are here you have to stay in discipline ok
Pulkit stood and smiles : yes sir
Raghav : Ok then good night boy
Pulkit : Good night sir
Pulkit leaves for the dorm room and while returning he remember that day when he was getting in leaving Abhi after that emotional good bye

Flashback starts
Pulkit left after saying good bye to Abhi went to his dorm room with teary eyes and went to the bed directly which was allotted to him all the boys were talking and taking introduction of others but he was seated on his bed and was extremely sad then two boys came near him and they were Shitiz and Anirudh they asked for his introduction but he didn't said any word they noticed that he was so sad so they tried to talk to him continuously and cracks some of the jokes Pulkit felt light hearted and from that day the trio became friends then after having their dinner all went to sleep but that day Pulkit was unable to sleep he was missing his family very much it was mid night and he was unable to sleep so he went out of his dorm room and sat in the parade ground which was at little bit distance from the dorm room he was sitting there where some chairs were and tears were shedding from his eyes just then someone came there and said "what are you doing here at this time don't you know the rules of this camp you can't go out from your dorm room in night go from here immediately go and sleep now otherwise you will get punishment Pulkit didn't said a word then the person felt that the child is sad so he kept his hand on Pulkit's shoulder calmly he was none other than Mr. Raghav who was there on a round
Raghav : What happen beta you are looking extremely sad..
Pulkit looks at him : Nothing sir
Raghav : hey you are the same boy right who took late entry in the camp when gate was about to close
Pulkit : I didn't did it intentionally sir I was just saying good bye to my father
Raghav : ok ok but you are missing your family right that's why you are seated here at this much night
Pulkit becomes emotional at this time and nods yes then Mr Raghav said
Raghav : when you met your father for last time what were his last words before leaving tell me
Pulkit looks at him clueless: he said that there should be no tears in my eyes because the field in which I am going here tears make us weak and I should not cry even if I am missing them and then he said me to wipe my tears on my own
Raghav was impressed by Abhi's words: so do you think you are doing so
Pulkit : No
Raghav : Exactly if you love your family this much then you should keep their words mark also
Pulkit was looking at him with shocking expression and realised that he was saying right
Raghav : do you know everyone here is away from their family boy your father said right there is no need of such persons here who use to shed tears like you on small things understand and if you got what I said then leave from here now
Pulkit nods yes and was leaving then Raghav called him and Pulkit turned back : Whenever you feel that you are missing someone then you can come and talk to me directly ok
Pulkit nods yes and leaves

Next morning everyone was ready for their first day of training and Pulkit was also excited and now he was feeling well after last night meeting with Mr Raghav they all went out for their first day of training Shitiz and Anirudh were amazed that he was so emotional yesterday and now he is looking like nothing is happened but they were happy as their friend was happy they all went out on their first call and started training then it was the time to meet their mentor and Pulkit was surprised to see he was none other than Mr Raghav he was very strict that time even if someone smiles infront of him while training so he use to give him punishment of taking 20 rounds piking a rifle up doing their hands up of the full ground which was of 400 meters which was really a difficult task for a new one and Pulkit was in thoughts that is that the same person whom he met last night and after a long schedule of training cadets have their dinner at sharp 7:00 clock and all went to sleep and as usual Pulkit went to take a walk as it was his habit to take a walk after having dinner so he went as per his habit out of his dorm room to parade ground and there he again met Raghav he was also there for a walk Pulkit was little bit hesitant to go infront of him after looking his strictness in morning so he was going back but by that time Raghav saw him and called him then asked
Raghav : What happened you again missing your family
Pulkit : No.. yes. I mean no sir
Raghav laughs : First of all relax this time I am not your mentor or teacher or anything this time I am just a normal person who is here to take a walk after having dinner now tell me what are you doing here
Pulkit feels relaxed: I use to take a walk after having my dinner in home also I use to do so in garden
Raghav : Oh that's great that means we have very much things similar in us It means finally I got someone with whom I can talk now
Pulkit now felt free to talk : why sir you didn't have anyone to talk here are so many people right all are in the same field right..
Raghav : Beta I am here from almost 20 years but you won't believe I didn't found anyone relevant to talk with me as all are here not good at their mentality an army officer is for the protection of others but those people who are here they feel that they are disciplined and the persons who are out from the cantonment are civilians they use to call them civilians as they think that they are very disciplined so they should not use to talk with them as others are in-disciplined and in this environment I didn't feel myself as I am living between humans
Pulkit : But sir this is wrong right !! when we are here to save the people then why should we discriminate with them we should see them as our brother sisters friends and almost as a family.
Raghav was impressed by his words: Exactly!! That's why I said that I have got someone with same mentality as mine
Pulkit smiles and from that day Pulkit and Raghav use to talk with each other every day in night after having their dinner
Flashback ends

Pulkit was in his dorm room now he took his family pic and sat on the bed there and said Maa Papa I am coming back to you

*******************************************

The screen shifts to MM
It was Sunday morning 6:00 am all were sleeping by this time even Pragya also and two were there who didn't slept whole night one was Abhi who was thinking about how to clear Abhigya's misunderstandings and one was Prabhas who was shattered by her sisters words that she said against him to Pragya both were in their respective rooms then suddenly the Alarm Clock started ringing but before it gets louder Abhi rushed to it and put off the alarm as today he wants that his wife who was crying a lot last night and wasn't able to sleep because she was upset should take complete rest and then he went to get fresh n up and after doing so he went out from the room leaving the room in dark to let her sleep he was going down when he saw that lights were on in Prabhas's room so he went inside to check that why is it so as Prabhas was also not there and as he went in he saw that Prabhas was on his study table sitting taking Pulkit's photo in his hand and resting his head on Chairs back after looking all that Abhi understood that Prabhas didn't slept whole night he kept his hand on his head and Prabhas came to his senses he asked
Prabhas : Papa you here ??
Abhi : I should ask this question from you what happened my child why didn't you slept
Prabhas was emotional trying to controlling his tears
Abhi : Prabhas you was crying right
Prabhas : No papa nothing like that
Abhi : So you have grown this much that you will tell lie to me that you wasn't crying tell me why you were crying what is bothering you beta
Prabhas cries and hugs Abhi
Abhi : Hurt by Abhigya's words hmm
Prabhas nods yes Abhi was caring his back gently to console him
Abhi : She said that in anger bachha that's it why you are taking that seriously ??
Prabhas in cried voice : Maa..
Abhi : So you felt bad for maa..
Prabhas again nods yes
Abhi : Hmm you don't worry about her we will make Abhigya realise that nothing is like that which she is thinking then maa will also be happy right..
Prabhas : papa...
Abhi caring his back: yes...
Prabhas : If dada was here then Abhigya didn't have done this right !!
Abhi becoming emotional as for a while he remembered Pulkit then becoming normal : Hmm that was possible as he knows how to control her anger very well he knows how to do it but wait a minute you are missing Pulkit at this moment am I right ( cupping his face)
Prabhas : yes as if he was here then she wouldn't have hurt you all like this
Abhi : We will control her beta but you have to help me and even not you Subuhi and chhotu also have to help me
Prabhas : Papa we will do please tell us what we have to do
Abhi explains his plan to Prabhas and he agrees
Prabhas : Superb plan papa it is awesome but what if maa scolded us in return then
Abhi :Oh I will see that you don't think about that But for attaining that you have to sleep because you have spent all night in crying come now sleep

Abhi takes him to the bed and Prabhas lies over it then Abhi covers him with blanket and sitting beside him start caring his head and after sometime Prabhas slept then Abhi went down and by this time Subuhi was also awake she was on dining table and Aliya was serving her breakfast Abhi came down
Abhi : Good morning everyone hey Subu good morning bachha
Subuhi : Good morning papa
Alia : how you woke up so early bhai it seems you didn't slept last night
Abhi : Actually Aliya I need your help and Subu your also
Subuhi : Any time papa
Alia : Bhai is there something serious I mean I will surely help but just to enquire that about what you need our help
Abhi : I will make you understand you remember yesterday's incident Alia I just need that Abhigya should vanish these type of thoughts from her mind and for that I have thought this
He tells the same plan to Alia and Subuhi and they both also agrees..
Subuhi : But papa without maa..
Abhi : Arey want to see smile on your mothers face of not
Subuhi : Of course I want ok I will help you
Abhi : That's like my girl
Alia : The plan is superb Bhai but how will you do this
Abhi winks at Subuhi : When will we take Our chatter box help
Alia : You mean to say Bulbul !!
Abhi : Great Alia you are becoming smart day by day !!
Alia :Bhai I was always smart but one thing I want to know that where is Bhabhi today is she all right
Abhi : Actually no she was very upset last night and didn't slept well so I didn't disturbed her and let her sleep
Alia : Yes it was visible from her face by the way bhai when you will start working on your plan
Abhi : Tonight

********

It was evening Pragya was busy in her work and she was still upset wasn't speaking to any of the child and Abhigya was trying to find something in her room as she didn't found that so she went to Prabhas's room there she asked him
Abhigya : Hey idiot did you saw my Maths notebook I am unable to find it check your bag I think by mistake you have kept mine
Prabhas calmly : No Abhu I didn't saw it even it is not in my bag because I am working in my Maths notebook right now and I have checked it in my bag it was not there and if you want to check you can check I have no objection
Abhigya felt shock as Prabhas didn't called her dumbo today
Abhigya : Prabhas bhai you are also angry with me right like maa
Prabhas : No I am not (calmly)
Abhigya : no you are telling a lie you are angry otherwise why you didn't called me Dumbo today
Prabhas closing his books : Its Ok na Abhu I will not call you by that name from now because what's the need of it if I will tease you like that then you will misunderstand that maa loves me not you as she is not scolding me for teasing you so its ok as I will not call you by this name and you will not talk like this with maa so that she won't get hurt neither papa also...
Saying this Prabhas left and Abhigya's expression was like someone has slapped her hard as he said that calmly but Abhigya felt extremely guilty over that as already she was feeling guilty that because of her behaviour Pragya was not talking to anyone of them then Prabhas words were like she got into one dark room where she is being punished for any offence and tears shed from her eyes she wants to say sorry to her mother but she is feeling like how will she go in front of her how will she face her as she has hurt her to the core by saying those words and now everyone's behaviour was making feeling her guilty again and again.
After sometime Abhigya was in her room practicing some notes on her guitar and Abhi was passing from there as he was going for some work but hearing that voice of guitar he decided to look what she is doing so he peeks in the room and he sees that Abhigya was trying to play some tones again and again but she was unable she was doing some mistake every time so the tone was not playing like that it was differing from the original one so now she was irked and fully irritated over that then Abhi gets in and said standing near the door

Abhi (calmly) : Even this also needs practice you will not be able to play this without practice you can't play this with your overconfidence that you know everything and everything is your cup of tea
Abhigya was looking at him with teary eyes and Abhi was now sure that his plan of making Abhigya realise value of everything was working but he didn't showed that and went to her and took guitar from her and looked at the note it was the same song which Pragya sung recently for an album and the song was superhit also Pragya was awarded for that with many awards
Abhi : Hmm so you are trying to play this song well its great I think its notes will be like this
He gives her demo then she plays it and then he again said that still it was imperfect then Abhigya played again and again the situation was same then in frustration and angry manner Abhigya throws her guitar on bed and Abhi stood up and again picks up the guitar

Abhi (calmly): If you want to become something then first learn to respect your belongings you have thrown this guitar in your anger and may I know what was its fault you was unable to play it right then why you thrown it on bed
Abhigya was looking at him abhi continued
Abhi (calmly): Everything needs practice even we (abhi and pragya) too need practice you said that your voice is your own and we have no right to comment over it because we have achieved everything with our voice I became rockstar your mother is a singer but have you ever thought that how much struggle we have done to achieve it yes we both have struggled a lot I have struggled to achieve my dreams your mother struggled a lot to give you people some values so that you can become a good person she never wanted to do this you know but I was the one who insisted her then only she agreed she struggled to make you people a good human being and even she is trying to do so that's why you are here that's the only reason you have friends because if you are not a good person then you won't be able to make friends also and even if a famous person is not a good person then he will not be able to make his image in heart of Public so beta to become best in everything you need to be a good person first and for being perfect in everything you need practice a lot you know even a diamond also become a diamond after going much variations first it have to stay in heat in deep earth then when it comes out it needs to be modified then only it results into a beautiful diamond then we and you are just normal people bachha when diamond does this much to prove itself then think how much we have to do and you think your self now did you done right yesterday was it the right behaviour towards everyone beta you are neither too young that you will not understand that what are you doing and nor too elder that you got right to question your parents even if a child gets old na then also he or she didn't have right to ask questions to his her parents that what they have done for him or her see me have you ever seen me questioning dadi that why have you did this or why you are doing so no na then how can you question that from us think about that ok and yup never play music in anger because it is to cool down your anger not to burst out your anger
While Abhi was saying all this Abhigya was continuously looking him with teary eyes and then Saying this Abhi was about to leave then Abhigya holds his hand and Abhi turns around
Abhigya holding his hand: Papa...
Abhi turns to her : Yes beta..
Abhigya : Sorry...

Saying this she cried and Abhi wiped her tears and says
Abhi : Its ok but from now take care of that understood
Abhigya nods yes and then Abhi keeps his hand on her head and leaves now Abhigya was thinking that how to say sorry to Pragya so she gathered some courage and decided to go and say sorry to her and make a promise that she will never do this again as she went to Pragya's room she looks that Pragya was not there so she decided that she will say it today where ever Pragya is so she started finding her everywhere and when she didn't find her so she asked Prabhas who was busy in his books as usual
Abhigya : Prabhas where is maa
Prabhas : don't know yr as I haven't seen her since evening
Abhigya gets little bit sad : Ok what about papa where he went when he will come back
Prabhas : oh papa he went to Pune Purab Chachu's home and he said he will be back after two days
Abhigya became extremely sad as she thought that she will ask Abhi about Pragya but they both left somewhere don't know where Pragya went and Abhi went to Purab's home it means they have to live with Aliya in these two days so something struck into her mind and said Yes Aliya bua can tell me where is maa she went to Aliya she was keeping clothes in her room on their right places
Abhigya : Bua
Aliya : Yes beta tell me what happened did you need something
Abhigya : Bua wo I want to ask that where is maa...
Aliya : don't know beta she left in evening with her stuff somewhere but didn't told me anything I think may be bhai know something did you asked him
Abhigya : No bua but I will ask (in sad monotone)
Abhigya left with a sad face and then Aliya smiles and called to Abhi
Aliya : Bahi your work is done
Abhi : Good
Aliya : But Bhai end this drama soon because she is looking extremely sad I think this will result worst also if this will continue for much time then definitely she will break down
Abhi : Don't worry Aliya this will not happen so soon as I won't let this happen
Aliya : Better bhai but by the way where did Bhabhi went as we all haven't seen her while she was leaving..
Abhi : She is here sitting in front of me having some chit chat with Bulbul
Aliya : It means she is with you but how
Abhi narrated everything to Aliya Flash back is shown

Pragya was in room cleaning up the mess made by Abhi and chhotu then Abhi went to her and said that Bulbul wants to meet you and this time she wants that we both along with children should go there as because of tests of Koyal she can't come here so she is calling us Pragya said then Subuhi also have test na how can we Abhi said that we can leave them with Aliya she will take care of them and we alone will go there as it is long time na we both haven't spent time together Pragya smiles and says ok Abhi said ok you pack some stuffs and wait for me in the car I will come there in a while flashback ends
Abhi : Then she went out taking our stuffs and I followed her after meeting you people and you don't worry Prabhas Subuhi and chhotu knows that where is she and they won't let go their sister into deep guilt understand
Aliya : NO one can understand Bhai what you are upto anyways you don't think about her as I am on leave so I will take care of here fully you people enjoy and yup there is a news for you Rahul is returning tomorrow just before your call I got his call
Abhi : That's great it means the Army is going to complete little bit now
Aliya : yes bhai almost after five years he is returning to his home
Abhi (becoming little bit sad): Yes he is returning even he has returned in his holidays two times and this time he is returning completing his study
Aliya : bhai I know you are missing Pulkit badly as he haven't returned after he went the only thing which we got is his letters but this time six months have been spent we didn't got a letter also so you are tensed I know but you don't worry I know when he will return na see he will come first to meet you because he loves you more than anything right
Abhi : Ok baba I understood now keep the phone otherwise someone will get doubt on us as I also haven't told your bhabhi that we are here because of that reason
Aliya smliles : Ok bhai take care
And Abhi ends the call then looks at pragya she was smiling while having talk with Bulbul then he thinks that some more time Fuggy then you will get a completely changed daughter of yours then he joins them in chit chat and after that they both left to their room for sleeping and Abhi went to change in clothes while Pragya is standing near the window of the room after changing clothes Abhi comes in and resting his hand on her shoulder stands with her
Abhi : In whose thoughts you are lost Mrs Mehra
Pragya comes into senses: haah nothing just I was looking that how dark the night is no moon is visible today it is hidden behind these clouds how much dark this night is looking
Abhi : But the morning will be beautiful
Pragya looks at him

Abhi : I know you are missing them but you only decided that you won't talk to anybody then why is it so
Pragya resting her head on his shoulder : I said I won't talk but didn't said that I will not live with them at least when I was not talking with them then I was able to see them and by the way you know very well that I only did it to punish them
Abhi covering her with his hands : Hmm so do you think this punishment was good
Pragya : I know that this step was very harsh but it is not easy for me also to ignoring them but you saw na how Abhigya behaved her behaviour is getting weird day by day
Abhi : I know but don't worry when we will return home till then Abhigya will be normal and she will apologise to you just wait for tonight as we will leave in the early morning itself otherwise Chhotu will get angry on me that I took his mummy away from him then I have to pay his fine which is five rupees for his piggy bank which is the most difficult task for me you know for him only I have to keep change in my pocket don't know why he not use to put notes in his piggy bank
Pragya laughs on that : Because it is piggy bank right and you was the one who gifted that to him on his third birthday from till he is saving money in that
Abhi : Yes yes I know
And Pragya again keeps her head on his shoulder and smiles then Abhi looks at her and says
Abhi : That's like my fuggy always being smiling..
Abhi wraps her in his arms then thinks Just spend these 12 hours Pragya as tomorrow morning you will meet your fully changed daughter
The screen freezes there one side Abhigya's sad face is shown and one side Abhi's confident face

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
  CHAPTER NO:14
 Abhi is sleeping and Pragya is lying she is not able to sleep as she is having thoughts of her children as how they will here and if they would have eaten food or not whether they have slept or not she was trying hard to call but all the time phone was unreachable so she was in thoughts and was unable to sleep then the scene shifts to MM here all are slept but someone was there who was still awake and it was Abhigya she was thinking about Pragya tears were shedding from her eyes remembering that day when she behaved badly with her and was thinking that where did she went without informing anyone...
Abhigya to herself : Where did ma gone she didn't told to anyone it is almost two days spent she haven't returned and papa also don't know that where did ma gone did she left us alone No no this can't happen as she can become angry with us she can ignore us but she will not leave us like this but if this is not possible then where did she went as dadi also don't know Papa also don't know Prabhas also don't know even bua also don't know where she went then it is quite possible that she no no Abhu you are thinking over everything is ok it is possible that she got and emergency in her contracts so she went there
And thinking about all that she slept and then it was about 10:00 am in the morning Prabhas and Subuhi left for school as Abhigya was suspended so she was sleeping no one gone to wake her up and by that time Abhi and Pragya were also back and after coming Abhi directly after having breakfast went for some work in the office Aliya went to her boutique and dadi left for gurdwara and as Pragya was tired as she didn't slept last night so she went to room to take rest and she slept on couch itself then Abhigya woke up with a sudden jerk she was sweating it seems she has seen any bad dream she hurriedly left the bed went in wash room and splashed water on her face then said to herself it was just a bad dream Abhigya just a bad dream nothing else maa is alright then she got fresh and left the room when she went down Chhotu was going to Abhi's room so Abhigya asked
Abhigya : Hey chhotu where are you going you know na that papa and maa are not at home then why are you going to their room ?
Chhotu : No didi they are back in morning itself and I am going to mummy she went in room before some time.
Abhigya : Maa is back !!!
Chhotu : Yes didi and see mummy and papa brought this toy car for me this works like this see vroommm vroommm
Abhigya : great then you should test it in hall see whether it works properly or not
Chhotu: Yes I think you are right I am going to check it now.
Chhotu leaves and then Abhigya rushed to Pragya's room and while going she thinks that I will say sorry to her now itself without any delay whatever she will do I will accept if she slapped me then also because I have done a mistake and should get punishment also Papa forgiven me hope maa will also forgive me and thinking all this she goes in her room and starts looking for her then she noticed that Pragya was sleeping on couch so she jerks her to wake her but as Pragya was in deep sleep she didn't got affected and Abhigya started thinking negatively she thought that Pragya is not waking up she screamed out maa and started crying badly as those thoughts were roaming in her mind and with that voice Pragya woke up with a sudden jerk and as she woke up she saw that Abhigya was crying sitting near her and Pragya kept her hand on her head as Abhigya was crying very hard as she was already scared with her dream and then saw Pragya sleeping like that so she was extremely scared and when she saw Pragya was awake and caring her head and then without wasting a second she got up and hugged her tightly
Abhigya crying : Maa sorry ma I am very sorry please forgive me but talk to me and don't leave me alone from next time please maa please...
She was crying and that much crying that Pragya didn't expected that she will cry like this then looking at her that she realised that she is really feeling guilty she hugged her back and start caring her back gently
Pragya calmly with love : enough its ok now I am not angry with you as my Abhu is feeling very much guilty and now she will not behave like this not think like this hmm promise me now you will not repeat this again hmm
Abhigya crying hard : No no maa never I won't think like this ever but you don't leave me if I do mistake so without any doubt beat me scold me but don't leave me please maa..
Pragya hugging her : who said you I will leave you all no bachha I will not, now stop crying like this maa is with you na then why are you crying like this don't cry bachha why are you crying like this beta what's the matter that you are crying like a small kid don't do so
Abhigya crying and sobbing : maa I saw a dream in which you left us alone forever everyone was wearing white dress everyone was crying and there was your photo there on which a garland was there and Papa was seated like a lifeless body near Purab chachu maa I was very scared when I woke you but didn't responded then I was totally scared..
Pragya laughs and hugs her back tightly : Oho so my daughter is scared over that !!! no worry bachha I will not go so easily and you know now I will live long as old people say that if you have seen someone dead in dream then that person will live her or his long life so I will be with my Abhu for ever and not even Abhu with Prabhas Subuhi and with chhotu also...
Abhigya was still crying
Abhigya sobbing in mild voice : But where you went you didn't told anyone even Papa said that he don't know where are you. You know I thought because of me you left us all
Pragya being shocked : areyy how is this possible everyone knows where I was gone and even your papa also as I was with him we went to Bulbul maasi's home
Abhigya sobbing : But I called there and maasi ma told me that you are not there everyone played prank with me maa..(again cried hard)
Pragya hugs her and start rubbing her back as Abhigya was crying from almost one hour continuously and her face was full red now and she was sobbing hard her eyes were swelled out and Pragya was trying to console her as she understood that Abhi and all made this prank on her.
Pragya : enough bachha how much you will cry see your face is red now don't cry please stop crying ok come you don't want to leave me na then get up we will sit on bed ok not down like this come
She makes her stand and with her sits on bed Abhigya keeps her head on Pragya's lap and lies on bed and Pragya starts caring her head as It was clearly seen from her face that how much she was scared after sometime Abhigya was silent the silence was as like they are alone in some place where there is even not a single tree is present Pragya caring her head
Pragya calmly : Abhu bachha wake up now see its lunch time beta I have to prepare lunch na everyone will be back and you my dear also have to eat something naa now get up like good girl...
Pragya tries to wake up but Abhigya was holding her saree tightly so that she was unable so she understood that she is not ready to leave her
Pragya : Abhu bachha look papa along with Prabhas and Subuhi played prank on you na hmm..
Abhigya nods yes and then Pragya said
Pragya : Ok let them come back then I will see them all they all made my daughter so much cry na I will punish all of them you see
Abhigya in a mild voice : Not them bua also
PRagya : Yes of course bua also and I will punish bulbul maasi and chachu also ok now get up
Abhigya nods ok and then she turns around and Pragya wipes her face and says
Pragya : see how you have made your face by this much crying full red now wake up and wash your face then come down today I will make you eat your favourite dish ok come
Abhigya : maa I will stay with you only you stay here I am coming
Pragya : Abhigya you come down I will prepare for lunch till then ok
Abhigya nods ok and Pragya leaves then after sometime Abhi along with Prabhas and Subuhi also returned and Aliya was also back in half day as today Rahul was coming back and they all wanted to welcome him Prabhas and Subuhi left for changing their uniforms and then return and then Abhigya also came and as she sees them all she hurriedly rushed to kitchen where Pragya was and when she was going Abhi saw her and called her but she didn't heard and hurriedly enters the kitchen then Abhi thought what happen to her and here in kitchen
Abhigya : maa they all are back
Pragya : I know beta as today Rahul is coming back na that's why all are returned home early
Abhigya : You will not scold them for doing this ??
Pragya : Of course I will but in front of dadi as she has gone to gurdwara now and when she will return we will punish them all in front of dadi you go and sit on the table I am bringing food go
Abhigya : No I will also serve with you today as many days passed I haven't kept a single plate on the table also
Pragya : Oh this much change very good ok then go and arrange plates there
Abhigya leaves and as she left and starts arranging the plates Prabhas saw her and said to Abhi
Prabhas : Papa are you looking what is going on..
Abhi : Of course I think now that old
Subuhi : littlebit naughty Abhu didi is back
Chhotu : Don't get this much happy as I heard now that Maa is going to Punish you all as you made Abhu didi made cry so much today she was crying hard you know this much big tears (gesturing from his small fingers ) were falling from her eyes
Abhi shocked : Oye what are you saying we gonna punished by your maa..
Chhotu : Exactly not even from maa but from dadi also... I will get escape as I am small you people think of yourself as she has planned to punish you all with dadi and Aliya bua you also gone today
Saying this he leaves with his car
Abhi :Damn he gave us a shock of 440 volts
Prabhas : and of 4400 horse power
Subuhi : we are going to finish now papa do something your plan is going to backfire on us
Aliya : and with you people I will also bear punishment god save me today
Abhi : Oh first shut your mouth you all as when you will shut your mouth then only I will be able to think something naa
Aliya ; bhai think think
Prabhas : think papa think
Subuhi : papa think think just think
Abhi : Arey yr it's an idea which I have to thought not an turtle who is in a race you are hooting go turtle go (Arey yrr idea hai turtle ki race nahi jo tum log cheer kar rahe ho sochne to do)
Prabhas : Your mind is brother of turtle only (Apka dimag turtle ka bhai hai bada bhai )
Abhi irked : what did you said
Prabhas left and then Abhi asked to Aliya
Abhi : What did he just said
Aliya : bhai leave him just think the way to escape
Abhi : yes you are right
Abhi was thinking but just then Dadi enters and Chhotu goes shouting dadi and holding her finger he brings her to the dining table Abhi and Aliya looks at dadi with scared expression
Aliya : Bhai have you thought something because I am looking a 6 feet grave infront of me
Abhi : No but at least don't scare me like this and according to your height you need a grave of approximately 8 feets..
Aliya : What did you said
Abhi : Oho stop it don't fight now lets see whats going to be happen
Aliya : So get ready bhai as my gut feeling is saying that today all the kids here are going to be punished by their parents your kids from Bhabhi and we will be from dadi
Abhi :Exactly no way to escape now and don't know about yours but I am definitely going to be punished double one from dadi and one from mother of my children oh god save me
Just then Pragya enters with Abhigya and Abhi looking her understood that he is going to bear double punishment one from dadi and one from his wife
Abhi :Arey Pragya where is food we all are waiting for it
Prabhas : yes maa
Subuhi : where is it
Pragya keeps hands on her waist : I will tell you where is your food first you all stand up from here
And go and stand there (indicating towards the living area)
All leaves and stand in the living area in a line the scenario was looking like a teacher is punishing to several back benchers they all were standing doing their heads down and joining their hands as all knows that what is going to be happen
Dadi : What happen Pragya why you have made them stand like that
Pragya staring at them : Dadi you know what your grandson has done he was the only one who said to me that Bulbul wants to meet me and she can't come here and so I agreed to go but what he told here that he don't know where I went and your granddaughter and these two Prabhas and Subuhi also accompanied him and as a result Abhigya was this much scared that she started bad dreaming Dadi ask them what kind of prank is this
Dadi : Abhi what is she saying
Abhi in kiddish manner : Dadi you only said na to make her realise her mistake in Lady Mogambo style so I did that
Dadi holds her head and sits down on the couch : God your children have grown up Abhi but you are still there with your dumb mind never wants to understand that what the person in front of you is trying to say arey I said that because I thought that you understood that I am saying to point out her every mistake and make sure that whenever she do so you make her realize that but what you thought such an idiot you are god when will he use his mind
Aliya murmurs : Never..
Abhi stares at her Aliya gestures what Abhi angrily stares at her and Aliya ignores their antics were looking same as when one is being scolded the another one makes fun of him
Dadi : And Aliya you !! you also did the same you accompanied him in his doings you also didn't used your mind that what impression did that child get on her mind of this prank
Pragya interrupts : Effect was there Dadi she was crying like a kid today this much she have cried that while sobbing she was unable to speak up a word this much she was scared.
Abhi : But fuggyy..
Dadi : Don't talk there talk to me tell me if something would happen to her then what you will do Abhi you will punish yourself for that because if something happened to her in fear then you might have cursed yourself for this prank yet understood always being in your fun is not good sometimes it becomes dangerous also
Abhi keeping his head down was listening and Prabhas and Subuhi looking at them were passing a wicked smile then Pragya came near them and holding Prabhas's hand tightly
Pragya : You .. you have grown so much older right that even you didn't thought that I will be angry upon you in your fathers company you have lost fear of being punished na am I saying right
Prabhas in scared voice :Wo Maa I said to him that you will become angry but he said that I will see her..
Abhi's eyes got widen as already Dadi was scolding him and now his son took his name in front of angry Pragya and now he knows that he is gone today he thought beta Abhi this was a super strike now he took your name till now you was facing a storm now get ready because you are going to face a flood you are definitely gone today now first the punishment was double now triple so get ready then Pragya leaves Prabhas and goes to Subuhi
Pragya : Subu you also did the same right now I will tell you that how pranks result get ready to bear punishment...
Just then chhotu interrupts and said
Chhotu : Yes mummy punish them see how much they have made Abhu didi cry you must punish them and papa he must be punished more you know he was trying to trap me in his plan but I somehow escaped Abhigya didi you don't fear I am with you always ( folding his hands near his chest)
Abhi's eyes got widen hearing that
Abhi : see this boy he is making false statements he was also with us trust me Pragya
Prabhas : Yes he was the one who controlled all the situations
Subuhi : Yes he was the one who hide all the landlines and now he is becoming smart chhotu I won't leave you
Pragya : Oho so this was the reason that all time when I called at home the phone was unreachable
Abhi patted his head and then looked at Subuhi with a false smile saying well done for making grave of your father as all were disclosing their happenings and now chances of getting punishment was increasing and Subuhi with a opps expression said sorry to Abhi and Abhi thinks today they have made a full proof plan to make me die from my dadi and my wife's hand Abhi tomorrow your photo will be there for sure
Abhigya : Don't believe him maa he only said that you left us because of me he was the one maa
Pragya : Oho so chhote ustaad you are also included now you will also have to bear punishment come stand over here with them come
Chhotu : Mummy whom you are believing don't believe them they want to separate us they are making a wall between us they are creating rift between a mother and a son don't get into their trap mummy..
Pragya : Mummy k bachhe come here punishment is same for everyone and you are saying that you haven't done anything as like you are so much clear as like water go there now (Mummy k bachhe tujhe abhi batati hun aise keh raha hai jaise inse jyada shareef koi hai hi nahi chalo udhar jakar khade ho jaldi ek se ek hai sab)
Chhotu goes and stands near Abhi : Papa see because of you today I got trapped now I have to bear punishment
Abhi again lost in thoughts god what rival you have from me you are giving shock over shock first this Prabhas then Subu and the left over completed by this chhotu (bhagwan apko mjse kya dushmani hai jo mere raste lagate ja rahe ho aur wo b in nalayako k zariye )
Pragya : Now dadi you decide their punishment as they won't take me seriously I know well
Dadi : better leave them beta warning them last time
Pragya : No dadi If they did it again then ??
Abhi : Arey we will not do it seriously god promise arey kiddos you also say na
All the trio in chorus : yes maa forgive us this time we will not do it from next time for sure
Aliya : please bhabi
Dadi : Ok now go and have lunch and if you did it again then see how I will teach you a lesson
All takes a relaxing breath and Abhi looks at Pragya she was still in anger
Abhi to himself : Pheww escaped today by dadi but beta look at your fuggy she will not leave you definitely get ready for her punishment
They all were about to leave but then Pragya stopped them and all looked in shock to her then she said
Pragya : What you people are thinking dadi has forgiven you all forgiveness is not from my side understand
Aliya in shock :Bhabhi
Pragya : Exactly !! you all will get punishment Prabhas your punishment is you will complete five chapters of Mental Maths books
Prabhas making faces : Mental Maths (as he doesn't like solving Mental Maths so it was a great punishment for him like hanged till death ) maa cant you give some other punishment because mental maths
Pragya staring at him : No you have to do this is your punishment understand and show it to me by tomorrow afternoon as I know today you will not do that as Rahul is coming tonight but don't dare you think that you will escape because you know I will remember and till you will not show it to me I won't let you go to play understand
Prabhas makes faces and says ok then Pragya turns to Subuhi and Chhotu
Pragya : Subu your punishment is you will help Chhotu in learning the numbers and make sure that he don't forget and Chhotu your punishment is you will write four pages of your notebook with alphabets ok
Chhotu with widening his eyes : Four you mean One two three four ( Counting with his fingers ) this is too much but I will do it maa because sky will never lean down and I will never stop ( Apka matlab one two three four itne sare pages koi baat nahi mai karoonga kyuki aasmaa kabhi jhukta nahi aur mai kabhi rukta nahi )
Pragya : Ok I will see Mr. po panda ( Cartoon character from movie Kungfu Panda) Now Aliya ji...
Aliya with scared expression : Yes Bhabhi
Pragya : All household work on Sunday no relaxing
Aliya : But bhabhi
Pragya : No ifs and no buts you accompanied them so you have to bear punishment also
Aliya looks with a weird face says ok and gives an angry look to Abhi with a glare then Pragya goes to Abhi and Abhi thinks now ready for the bomb which is going to fall on you
Pragya : Your plan you are master mind so I think it will be better for you that you will make food for all of us in upcoming week
Abhi giving a fake smile : woah sure I am glad you gave me this punishment as this is better then sleeping alone in outhouse
Pragya : Ok then have your lunch and make your mind set according to your punishment
Pragya leaves and Abhi stamps on floor then looks up and says Trapped now you will be chef for one week damn very good family you have got all escaped and the senior one trapped great Then Pragya shouts from there that stop Abhi says yea I know what you will say don't complete it I am coming Pragya says good They all have lunch then at evening Abhi was just about to leave for airport to pick up Rahul but he got shocked when he reached at the door as Rahul was there he was stood there and looking that Rahul was at home Abhigya and Subuhi rushed to him and hugged him tightly
Abhigya : Bhaiya you took so much time in returning why is it anyways you know we have very much bak bak to share with you
Rahul : ok chhutkis but let me meet others also
Subuhi : Yes yes bhaiya permission granted
Rahul laughs and goes near Abhi and hugs him tightly Abhi asked
Abhi : How are you ??
Rahul : Fine chachu
Then he goes to Pragya and touches her feet Pragya blesses him
Rahul : How are you chachi ??
Pragya : how am I looking ??
Rahul : Hot as always
Pragya slaps his shoulder : Badmash you have become so much naughty and see yourself you have become so much slim and trim didn't you got food there in Kota that's why I said not to leave now see your self
Rahul : Chachi chachi its ok now I am here na see I will be fit and fine again and yes I am like this as I didn't got tasty food of your hand na
Pragya : Now I won't let you go anywhere you will stay with us only
Rahul : of course chachi I will not go anywhere now
Then he goes to Aliya and hugs her
Rahul : Yeah bua looking damn cooll...
Aliya : woah great your chachi is looking hot and I am cool (making pouty face)
Rahul : Of course bua as chachi is hot that's why chachu have a chachi fear
Abhi : what did you said
Rahul : Nothing just blabbered
All laughs then he goes to Dadi and takes her blessing and then he goes to Prabhas
Rahul : Hey how are you and when your eyes came in contact of these specs chashmish
Prabhas : Bhaiyya I am fine and please don't call me chashmish na
Abhi : he got in contact with these specs from the day when he started reading that much physics that he started applying in real life also
All laughs and then Rahul sees chhotu and takes him in his arms
Rahul : Hey chhotu you grown up right when I left you was just blabbering now see your self
Chhotu : But bhaiya I can speak now see
Rahul : Yeah but that time you wasn't
Chhotu getting rid from his lap rushed to Abhi and said
Chhotu : Papa is he saying right
Pragya : Of course now you people sit here I will bring coffee to you all and snacks also
They were having their chit chat when Pragya along with Aliya brought snacks and coffee for them then suddenly Rahul asked
Rahul : Chachi where is my duffer he is not here
Pragya feels sad but controlling herself : No he haven't returned yet
She with a heavy heart left to kitchen and Abhi understood that he also follows her taking excuse from them and goes into kitchen there he saw that tears were rolling down from Pragya's eyes he goes forward and keeps his hand on her shoulder she come into senses and wipes her tears immediately
Pragya : You here do you need something (trying to ignore him)
Abhi holds her hand : You are hiding from me as you know I am also feeling the same even more than you I am feeling that you know it very well still you are doing this
Pragya turning towards him : he haven't wrote any letter its being one year neither he have called how can I feel better and it's have been four years completed but we don't know that how he looks neither we have seen him nor we have talked him from past one year I don't even know that is he really well or not I don't know how much he have changed in four years we don't know when will he come back as four years have passed and he haven't returned once he went from here
Abhi hugging her : I know I also agree with you don't know why he is doing so with us
The screen shifts to Delhi here Pulkit was in the shooting area doing practice just then Shitiz and Anirudh joins him and after ending their practice they said to him
Anirudh : Bhai pulkit we have decided something
Pulkit loading his gun and pointing towards the target : What you have decided ??
Shitz : we have decided that as we three are from Mumbai so we can meet there also so we will come at your home after meeting our family
Pulkit widening his eyes : And why you decided so
Anirudh passing a naughty smile : bhai you said that your siblings are naughty right so we will come to increase the fun as your siblings will get two more brothers then fun will be golmaal fun unlimited
Shitiz winking at Anirudh : Of course and we have to meet uncle and aunty also na then we will tell them that uncle when you are calling us in his marriage
Anirudh : No why we will wait for invitation it our brothers marriage we will go directly you don't worry Pulkit bhai we will come
Pulkit : may I know whom I am going to marry
Anirudh : Don't be shy yrr we know that girl in women's team of army which is just behind that cantonment and in girls hostel whose room window is just in front of our room window
Shitiz : arey that same girl whom people use to call lady dabangg I know there is something in between you both
Pulkit keeping his rifle down : Have you both completed your crap there is nothing like that and how can you conclude our marriage as even I haven't talked to her and didn't know her name also and even I haven't seen her after that day I just saw her once and you are saying like this
Anirudh : It means bhai you really want to know about her just order bhai we will see we will take out her whole bio-data when we will go out from here (passing a wicked smile)
Pulkit : Just shut up you both it is nothing like that and yes you both won't come to my home ok as you both will definitely make maa think about my marriage and papa he will start teasing me no you can't come till you clear your misunderstanding that we have something in between us understood idiots I think if someone have friends like you then there is no need of enemy you people are totally mad ( Tum logon k jaise dost ho na to dushmano ki zaroorat hi nahi hai )
Anirudh : Ignore and resist how much you can bhai but we know there is something something
Pulkit : Nothing
Shitiz : something something (teasing manner)
Pulkit with a glare : Nothing I said naa...
Anirudh and Shitiz were still teasing him then and he said
Pulkit : You know because of your these antics only you both are declared most naughty and mischievous cadets
Shitiz : try how much you can but we know there is something something
Pulkit looks at them with nodding his head in that they will never change and he leaves from there thinking about that day and a flashback is shown that Pulkit was preparing for his exams for next level and just for a little break he went near window and there he saw that window of girls room which was infront of his room was open today as it remains close all the day but today it was open and a girl was there standing lost in thoughts he looked at her and with a bad luck just that time Anirudh and Shitiz came there and girl went from there and window was again closed from that day they both use to tease him with that flashback ends and then Shitiz and Anirudh passing a wicked smile in chorus says
Anirudh and Shitiz : Something something
Pulkit shouts : Nothing
They both again shouts in chorus and shared a hi five : Bhai something something
Pulkit gives them a glare angry look and leaves then they both again shares a hi five and screen freezes one side Abhi and Pragya's sad faces are shown and one side Pulkit going to dorm room with a sweet smile

Abhi sitting in his music room and making some compositions and while doing that he remembers how he use to play instruments with him he always use to accompany him with his drums and use to create a mini band for him and thinking all that he suddenly stops as someone entered in the music room and it was none other than Pragya she comes to him and looks him upset then she asks him

Pragya : What happened to you !! You are in music room and looking upset for the first time why? remembering Pulkit right
Abhi nods no: I was just upset because I have made one tone and I am unable to find suitable lyrics for it
Pragya : Abhishek it is the second reason I know you don't want to tell then its ok I won't ask but one thing can I listen that tone or give me notes of that music I want to listen
Abhi holds Pragya's hand : It's very difficult to hide something from you
Pragya smiles: Because same situation is with you also I also can't hide anything from you that's why you are unable to do so
Abhi smiles at her

Pragya : Now may I see the notes
Abhi : Yup but on one condition
Pragya : Condition !! Which type of condition??
Abhi : you will play it on piano as it is much time spend you haven't played and sung anything for me as before you use to do so I still remember that when you use to play that tone over piano and for you only I decided to bring piano as your voice with music of it was melodious for me but see I haven't heard that voice since long time so please play na
Pragya holding his hand: just this!! You want so your wish will be fulfilled today but first give me the notes I will play them

Abhi : sure these are the notes but are you sure you want to play this on piano as I said that I have no lyrics for them so it will be better you play something else we will look it afterwards
Pragya taking the notes : Let me try ok and if I will unable to do so then I will surely play your favourite one ok
Abhi nods with a smile and offers the seat Pragya sits there and looks at notes then she starts playing it and her full concentration went on that suddenly she lost in that sweet music and started singing the lyrics at that time were created by herself at the spot and Abhi also got shocked that the thing which he was trying to do from a couple of days she did it in minutes and then he decided to record that and he started recording there taking a camcorder he was stood near Pragya she was playing he was listening and looking at her being lost in her song Pragya was fully lost in that music she looked at Abhi's face and with a smiling expression and sung
Thode Badmash Ho Tum (You are a little naughty)
Thode Nadan Ho Tum (You are a little innocent)

Thode Badmash Ho Tum (You are a little naughty)
Thode Nadan Ho Tum (You are a little innocent)
Haan Magar Yeh Sach Hai (Yes, but this one thing is true)

Hamari Jaana Ho Tum (That You are my life)

Thode Badmash Ho Tum (You are a little naughty)
Thode Nadan Ho Tum (You are a little innocent)
Haan Magar Yeh Sach Hai (Yes, but this one thing is true)
Hamari Jaana Ho Tum (That You are my life)

******************************
Through this song all feeling and thoughts of Pragya were expressed and her thoughts were also what she thinks about her love it was clearly expressed by this song of hers Abhi was looking at her with smiling face which was showing some kind of relaxed expression
**********
Meri Saanson Ki Jhankar Ho Tum (You are the rhythm in my breath)
Mera Solah Shringar Ho Tum (You are my adornments)
(Solah Shringaar literally translates to 16 adornments.
It encompasses sixteen basic steps of beautification of a woman from head to toe)
Meri Aankhon Ka Intezar Ho Tum (You are the what my eyes are looking for)
Meri Emaan Meri Shaan Mera Maan Ho Tum (You are my trust, my pride and my honor)
Thoda Beimaaan Ho Tum (You are a little dishonest)

Thode Shaitaan Ho Tum (You are a little devilish)
Thoda Beimaaan Ho Tum (You are a little dishonest)
Thode Shaitaan Ho Tum (You are a little devilish)

Haan Magar Yeh Sach Hai (Yes, but this one thing is true)
Humari jaan ho tum (That you are my life)

Thode Ummm Um U Mm M Ummm Nadan Ho Tum (A Little Innocent)
Umm Umm Um U M Ummm Umm Haan Haaan Haaan Hmhmm

***********
As the song ended Pragya and Abhi both came back into their senses and Abhi looked at the recording and decided to keep it with himself as it was like a proposal of I love you by pragya which she rarely use to say then Abhi said
Abhi : Superb fuggy I was trying it since two days but was unable to find suitable lyrics for it but you made it in just few minutes how
Pragya : don't know as the music you made It felt to my core of heart and I lost in that and words were coming on their own

Abhi kneels down holding her both hands: That's why I say that you are the best Don't know how you use to do it but seriously you use to surprise me every time and this is best for me that's why I use to say that you are best for me my life's precious gift nothing can be better than you see even my music also gets soul after your interference and presence only otherwise it is also just music
Pragya : it's all because you are the same for me (cupping his face) till you are with me everything is with me the day you will leave me I will leave myself ( jis din aap mujhe chhor denge us din mai khud ko kho doongi kyuki aap hain to hi meri khushiyan hai to hi mai hun )
Abhi keeps his head in her lap and said

Abhi : Same with me also till you are with me our kids are with me I will exist and if you will not then there is no existence of mine and you know that very well ( kuchh aisa hi hai jab tak tum ho mere sath mere bachhe hai mere sath meri family hai mere sath mera wajood hai kyuki tumhi logon se mera wajood hai jis din tum chhor dogi na mai bikhar jaunga aur ye tum achhi tarah jaanti ho ) and you know I did that with Abhigya for her wellbeing only not for hurting my sweet doll
Pragya : I know that's why I didn't said anything and I really want to say thank you to you for so
Abhi wakes up and looking at her holding her hands : No needs to thank na fuggy as its our responsibility and by the way if you were not angry then why did you gave punishment for cooking next week to me

Pragya laughs : Because I was missing food made by you specially that Maggie so I thought if I will say it to you to specially made for me then all others will start teasing my sweet hubby so I thought so...
Abhi : Becoming smart Mrs. Mehra ok then if my dear fuggy wants to have food made by my hands then I will surely make it
He stands and kisses her forehead then Pragya also smiles well and then she said
Pragya wakes up : Abhishek ..
Abhi : Hmmm
Pragya : It's been a long time we haven't gone for a walk
Abhi smiles and excitedly: shall we go
Pragya being in shock: At night I mean look at the time children are slept and we will go for a walk this time!!!

Abhi : Everyone is slept that's why I have said to come this time as we can spend a whole night together talking to each other under the sky filled with stars
Pragya smiles and nods ok they both leaves for a walk keeping hand in hand and Pragya keeping head on her husband's shoulder holding his hand tightly with her both hands and Abhi also holding her hand and walking with her they both were having their talks Abhi was telling something Pragya was laughing and then Pragya was telling something Abhi was laughing and like this they were spending some quality time with each other...
*********
It was morning everyone was looking happy including Abhi and Pragya because after a long time they got some time for themselves as otherwise Pragya use to stay busy with household work Abhi with his music compositions and rarely use to spend some time with each other but yesterday they both not even spent time with each other but after a long time they both went for the romantic walk and it was the favourite thing which Abhi likes most being with his wife walking for a long time feeling her presence and clutched in her hands makes him feel that he is the most happiest person in the world.

They all were on breakfast table and then all the kids arrived and Rahul was also with them today and Pragya served breakfast to them then Aliya also came there she was wearing a full sleeve Kurta with chines collar and with rough bun her flicks were coming out which were troubling her face and she was again and again struggling with them then finally she got success in that she somehow pinned her flicks in her hairs and came to dining table there as everyone wished her good morning and Rahul for teasing her said
Rahul : yeah someone is looking damn hot that today temperature will definitely raise outside ( aaj to koi bahot hot lag raha hai pakka bahar garmi badhne wali hai )
While Rahul said so then only Abhi looked at Aliya as he was first fully concentrated on his breakfast

Aliya : Mr Rahul I am hot by birth do you have any doubt on it
Abhi : Hot hot what hot look at yourself you think that you are looking hot with this nest on your head
Aliya irked : Bhai this is style this is called Rough bun what say girls (Subuhi and Abhigya )
Subuhi : I agree with you bua
Abhigya : Papa this is the style which makes you most adorable
Abhi : This nest on your head will give you adorable look I don't think so.
Pragya who was coming out for serving the hot parathas patted slightly on his shoulder and said leave it na it's her choice you have your breakfast saying this she left and then something strucks in Prabhas's mind so he winked at Abhigya and she understood what he was saying and then she said something in Subuhi's ears and she said something to Rahul and he said ok then Prabhas said to Abhi

Prabhas : Papa you are saying right don't know what these girls think of themselves always think that they are looking cool in their get up but they always look like a ghost
Abhi : That's like my son you are saying extremely right beta
Abhigya : Papa we don't look like a ghost this helps in increasing our beauty
Subuhi : making us extremely beautiful
Aliya : don't say anything beta ji what bhai will understand look at him doesn't even know that how to make a better hairstyle haah what he will know about our styles
Abhi irked : Ooh madam whatever hairstyle I have its better than your nest which you had made on you head just giving a shelter to a bird and her family is left
Aliya irked : what did you said bhai if you said one more time my hairstyle a bird's nest then see what I will do ?

Abhi : what you will do ? will you tell your birds to attack on me hahaha
Prabhas : No papa I know that what they will do they will go and burry their face in wheat flour then they will put a red lipstick on it and then they both will say that see how we are beautiful hahahah papa seriously
Abhi and Prabhas laughs hard and shares a high five
Aliya : Its enough bhai you can't make fun of my beauty
Abhi widening his eyes : beauty with this type of getup seriously!!! Aliya scare from god you have to face him after your death you are saying this scary look a beauty it is looking like a ghost which is desperate to suck some one's blood...(sundar ar is get up k sath Aliya bhagwaan ka khauf kha jaan deni hai tune use are is look k sath tum aise lag rahi ho jaise ek bhootni barson se tadap rahi hai kisi ka khoon peene k liye)
Aliya irked : bhai you are saying me ghost
Abhi : no I am saying your look as a ghost

Aliya : it's a same thing
Abhi : have a difference
Aliya : how ??
Abhi : look If I am saying that you are looking like a ghost then it will be insult of ghost because even ghost are also scare from you because you are their boss that's why I am saying that your look is looking like a ghost then it means you are looking less scary (dekho agar mai keh raha hoon ki tum bhootni lag rahi ho to ye unki insult hogi kyuki bhoot tumse khud darte hai tum unki boss lagti ho is mamle me tum unki boss ho matlab tum unse jyada darawni ho samjhi isliye mai keh raha hoon ki tum bhoot jaisi ho iska matlab aj tum kam darawni lag rahi ho )
Aliya : ooh is it like that ( oh achha aisi baat hai)
Abhi : yes paglu

Then aliya came back in senses and remembers what she has just said then she got more irked on Abhi argument between Abhi and Aliya was continuing all the kids were enjoying this as this was their plan only to make them fight like that like kids then Prabhas said to Rahul in his ears
Prabhas : what I was saying bhaiyya see them
Abhigya : Look at them fighting like kids
Subuhi : this is what we were saying bua and papa have started fighting like Abhu didi and Prabhas bhaiya
Rahul : hmm you both are saying extremely right
Then the scene shifts to the upstairs from where Chhotu was coming he was in his night suit and searching for Pragya then he sees Abhi and Aliya's cat fight and without give importance to it went to kitchen there he looked at Pragya and hugged her from behind Pragya notices that it was chhotu

Pragya : Areyy my chhotu woke ( kissing his cheek)
Chhotu resting his head on her shoulder : no I am still feeling sleepy come na make me sleep
Pragya : Oh this is not the time to sleep now come on wake up go and brush your teeth then we will have a bath and then breakfast see I have made aaloo parathas your favourite
Chhotu : Mummy I will but first tell me why papa and bua are fighting like tom and jerry
Pragya : They are fighting !! come we will see
They goes out and Pragya looks that Abhi and Aliya's nok jhok was continue and All the kids along with Rahul were enjoying so she understood that this was done by them only she came there and shouted
Pragya : Arey stop it why you both are fighting like this what is the matter and Abhishek you why you are becoming a kid day by day
Aliya : see na bhabhi he is saying that I am boss of ghost
Abhi : what wrong I have said
Pragya : enough of you both you know you are fighting like this and see them they are fully enjoying your fight now enough Aliya you leave as you are already late and Prabhas you have some work I think subuhi are you not getting late for school Abhigya I think I have given you some work have you done that
Abhigya : I was preparing that maa and almost I had practiced half
Prabhas : surely I will show you that after returning from school
Subuhi : Papa is here how we will go alone
Abhi : I am coming na come
They all leaves and Abhigya leaves for practicing the song which Pragya has given her to practice as there was a annual day function in their school in which she has participated and since she was bearing her suspension so there was no scope of practicing in school so Pragya was helping her with that..
**************
Scene shifts to Delhi there Pulkit was with Anirudh and shitiz spending his break time after training a lot
Shitiz : Pulkit bhai what have you thought
Pulkit : about what
Anirudh : about making us meet your parents
Pulkit : and why is it so
Anirudh : because we have to tell them about your love na so that they will think about your marriage
Pulkit : You both have lost your mind I think have you gone mad atleast think before you speaking and if you really want to discuss about this only then I am leaving..
Shitiz : ok ok its fine we will not talk like that but you stop behaving like girlfriend ok
Anirudh : We agree that your face looks like girls as you are cute but it doesn't mean that you will behave like them also ( mana tera muh ladkiyo jaisa cute hai par iska matlab ye nahi hai ki tu baat bhi unhi ki tarah karega samjha )
Pulkit smiles and a flash back voice over echoed in his mind that I agree that your face is like a sweet charming voice it doesn't means that you will cry like them also ( the scene was Pulkit was crying over something and Abhi was trying to console him and he said this to him ) remembering that a tear rolled down from his eyes Shitiz and Anirudh notice that
Anirudh : woah again remembered something

Shitiz : I am sure this is uncle
Anirudh : bhai Pulkit tell me one thing have uncle left any thing for us I mean to say that whichever dialogue we deliver for making your mood light you use to go in flash back
Shitiz : exactly that's why we are saying that make us meet with uncle we will ask him that uncle why you have loved him so much that our friend is became emotional fool
Pulkit laughs at them
Anirudh : finally he came out of flash back
Shitiz : By the way Pulkit I think you should ask your parents about love marriage
Pulkit stares at them and they runs saying this and Pulkit started chasing them...
Screen freezed at Anirudh and Shitiz running and Pulkit chasing them

aytac_alp thumbnail
Anniversary 7 Thumbnail Group Promotion 2 Thumbnail
Posted: 7 years ago
 CHAPTER NO:15
 Pulkit chasing Shitiz and Anirudh and finally he catches Anirudh by his collor from back
Pulkit gasping : What did you said say it again
Anirudh gasping : I was just saying that you should try to plan something for your parents
Pulkit : Plan??
Shitiz : bhai you are returning after four years so will you directly go and say maa I am back like 90s movies (bhai tu 4 saal baad laut raha hai kya ainwai jakar bolega ki dekho ma maa mai aa gaya like 90s movie)
Anirudh : plan something to surprise them otherwise if you will go like this na Aunty will welcome you with the rolling pin {(belan) use to make chapatis round} as you haven't informed about yourself from past one year and she will say beta with the speed you have come go back with double of it( agar aise hi jayega na to Aunty tera swagat foolon se to nahi haan lekin belan se zaroor karengi aur kahegi jis speed se aaya hai uski double speed se laut jaa)
Pulkit : Oh my mother is not like that ok she will never do this

Anirudh : bahi mothers are mothers all mothers are same weather it is your or mine and I am saying that she will do this so she will definitely do this
Shitiz : yes you know once when I was studying in class 10th my friend threw a party before our boards and that day I forgot to imform maa bhai believe me when I returned home god swear that day I wasn't able to sit because my mother treated me with whatever she got in her hand chappal rolling pin whatever she got she thrown that on me believe me and the thing which hurts most among these utensils you know what is it (haan bhai pata hai jab mai 10th me than a tab mere ek dost ne party di board exams se pehle aur mai maa ko batana bhool gya bhai us din jo padi na ab tak yaad hai baithne layak bhi nahi chhora tha itna mara tha mummy ne bhai jo mila hath me wo mara chahe belan ho chappal ho ya kuchh aur par yaar jo cheez unme sabse jyada dard deti hai na pata hao kya hai wo )

Pulkit and Anirudh in chorus : What is that ?
Shitiz : bhai Spatula as it is already flat from front and when it gets on you at the speed of 180km/h bhai all efforts get fail over that (Bhai wo spatula matlab karchi bhai jab padti hai na to admi uthta nahi uth jata hai sari maar kam hai uske aage ek to)
Anirudh : Oye she is your mother or hitler I mean mummy also have treated me when I not informed her but not like that (Oye teri mummy hai ya hitler bhai maine bhi maar khai hai isi baat par. par is tarah nahi )
Pulkit : then how she treated you ??
Anirudh showing his teeth and caring his head from back : hahahah bhai bat was used and that was at the speed of 1000km/h she treated me like a washer man treats dirty clothes she washed me with full concentration (Bhai mat hi pooch to achha hai mujhe jis cheez se peeta gaya wo tha bat wo bhi pada tha 1000 ki speed se bhai yakeen kar us din mummy ne mujhe aise shiddat se dhoya that jaise dhobi kapde dhota hai)

Hearing them Pulkit blurt out in laughter : hahahaha seriously you both deserve that only hahahah Shitiz spatula hahahahahah Anirudh Bat hahahah seriously now I want to meet your mothers and want to say that aunty do it some more because they are still like that naughty.. hahahahahaha
Anirudh irked : bhai you are laughing like that never this happen with you (Bhai tu to aise bol raha hai jaise tere sath aisa kabhi hua hi nahi)
Shitiz : Everyone has faced such situation in their life understand
Pulkit controlling himself : Anirudh and Shitiz yes it is true that I had never faced such situation because I never made a mistake like this I have informed her every time just one time it was happen that I didn't informed her about something but then also she never treated me like this
Anirudh : then what did she done with you ?
Shitiz : yes we want to know that...

Anirudh holding his head : Shitiz what have you said now again we have to go to the flash back
Shitiz : so what's the problem in that Pulkit bhai come we will go in your flashback I am coming if this mental is not coming then let him stay here only
Anirudh : I am also with you

Pulkit laughs : Then listen (flashback is shown) I was in the class 11th I was reading my books one day as my friend was absent that day so some boys started badmouthing about maa and I just said that don't say so they started beating me and they did this to such an extent that my eyes were turned into blue my face was swollen and my body was paining that much that I wasn't able to walk then papa helped me as he was posted in same school as a music teacher he took me to the principal he make him punish those boys and then our tension was that how will I face maa as I was scared that what will be her reaction after seeing me like this so papa decided that we will go home after maa will leave to work so we did I went to home and directly slept there papa treated my injuries but it wasn't easy to hide it from her at morning she caught me and then you won't believe she was scolding me hardly she was crying looking that I was in pain but she was scolding me as well

Flashback ends
Anirudh : yeaa that's why you are like this only if aunty have beaten you at once na then you will only realise what the fun is in it when your mother beats you but after sometime she cares for you loves you ( haan tabhi tu aisa hai agar aunty ne tujhe ek baar bhi mara hota na to tujhe pata chalta ki maar khan eke baad jo pyar milta hai na uska kuchh alag hi maza hota hai)
Shitiz : yup we can't understand her (hum unhe nahi samajh sakte)
Pulkit : Exactly every mother have her own way to show concern but the intensions are same
Anirudh : then its ok that Aunty don't use to beat you ( ye achha hai ki aunty tujhe marti nahi hain )
Shitiz winking at Anirudh : you can tell about that something something to her (tu uske bare me unse directly baat kar sakta hai)
Pulkit staring at them : what did you said say it again ??

Anirudh : Nothing we were just singing that song Shitiz what was that
Shitiz : yea it was you are my dumpling dumpling hello honey bunny you mu pumpkin pumpkin hello honey bunny that idea ringtone remember its very funny na
Pulkit : people should learn from you that how to change the topic
Anirudh : haha bhai but tell me one thing
Pulkit : yes
Anirudh : You said that you are son of a rockstar then how a rockstar can teach in school
Pulkit : Idiot he is rock star but he use to teach students as he loves doing it my mother was professor na before their marriage so to experience that he use to do so
Anirudh winking at Shitiz : Oh so that is it anyways tell me one thing more
Pulkit : yes now what ?

Shitiz : when you are introducing us to uncle we want to meet him
Pulkit looks both of them one by one with a false smile : Never as I know why you have to meet him now stop your nonsense and come today we all have to leave have you forgot it
Anirudh : yup we are coming
The trio leaves to their dorm room
***********************
The screen shifts to MM there Pragya was shown little bit tensed upset as well as angry she is folding the clothes and keeping them on their place when suddenly Prabhas and Subuhi came in shouting

Prabhas : maa where are you
Pragya : what happen why are you shouting like that
Subuhi : see na maa what chhotu had did
Pragya controlling her anger : Now what he has done
Prabhas : he has practiced his ABCD in my English notebook which is of school now tell what should I do as he has written on the page which mam has checked now I can't tear it also
Subuhi : Maa my text book of Computers he has practiced his drawings on that now mam will surely punish me for that
Pragya shouts : Arey then why you people don't use to keep your books and notebooks on right place always I have to assemble them you spread them here and there I have to take care of them
She was scolding them just then Abhigya entered and said
Abhigya : See maa what chhotu has did he has made his drawing in my science notes now what should I do tell me
Pragya was fuming in much anger : Chhotu Chhotu chhotu all problem is because of him only na today I will tell him where is he

Pragya comes out shouting his name and he comes to her in fear
Chhotu : What happened mummy why you are angry
Pragya holding his hand : Angry today I will tell you what is anger because you are the only one who is creating problem for everyone being naughty always everyone has complaint about you so today I will tell you
Chhotu in fear : I haven't done anything mummy seriously ( about to cry)
Pragya jerks him : really so you will say this also come today i will end everyone's problem when you will be closed inside the room alone na then you will come to know that always being naughty what will it result then nobody will complaint about you come
Chhotu was scared fully and starts crying in fear and the trio realised that they have said that to Pragya on wrong time as already she was angry and now we made her very much anger see now chhotu has to bear

Abhigya : Maa leave him na its ok don't scold him maa please it was our mistake
Subuhi : yes maa didi is right it is our mistake please forgive him see how he is crying badly
Pragya : Just shut up always chhotu chhotu chhotu everyone has complaint about him only today I will not leave him
Prabhas : maa..
Pragya : I says just shut up

Pragya dragged chhotu to a room he was crying very much this much he was crying that he started sobbing then dadi came out listening that much noise and saw that Pragya was dragging chhotu to a black room he was crying and she was fuming in anger she goes to her and holded her hand
Dadi : Pragya have you gone mad going to close a child in this room alone
Pragya : no dadi let me do this because now a days he is becoming more naughty
It was looking like Pragya has lost her calmness she was behaving like mad person who is just eager to punish someone without any mistake she was not listening to dadi also then dadi shouted aloud
Dadi : Enough Pragya leave him see what you have done to him now without saying a word go to your room and don't come out until your mind gets cool understand

Pragya looks at dadi and leaves chhotu's hand and by stamping feet she went to her room and Chhotu was crying bitterly now and looking him like that tears were shedding from the eyes of trio
Hours were spent and dadi was trying hard to console chhotu and he was little bit stopped crying but not fully convinced he was still crying but now he was sobbing dadi was trying hard but all attempts were failed just then Abhi entered who was went for some work and as he entered he looked Chhotu near dadi in that condition so he rushed to him and as Chhotu looked at Abhi he widened his arms gesturing that take him in his arms then Abhi also did so and as he took chhotu in his arms he holded his T-shirt tightly and began cry again Abhi was able to feel that clutch which was clearly showing that he is scared of something as he was crying so much that Abhi's T-shirt got wet with his tears but as he was crying from much time he was sobbing hard and Abhi looked at this and got tensed as he was confused that what happened suddenly that a kid who was playing happily in the morning is now crying like this so he asked to Dadi patting chhotu's back slightly and Dadi told the incident

Dadi : don't what happened to her today she did like this with him see how he is crying...
Prabhas : It's all because of us as already she was upset and tensed and we complaint about him to her then she lost her temper also
Abhi : What ? she was already upset but why and by the way where is she ?
Dadi : She is in room I have said her to don't show the face till you cool down your anger don't know how can she do this
Abhi : Abhu Prabhas Subu what he had done only written in your books right and whose mistake was that why you left books so much carelessly haah can't you take care of them on your own always use to trouble your mother is she having only work of taking care of your books and stuffs when you people will do that on your own your carelessness and see him now and think your self was he the one who should get the punishment for that what you people have done on this silly thing you have made an issue (scolding tone being tensed)
Abhigya : We agree upon that papa

Subuhi : sorry papa
Abhi : Now go to your rooms leave its ok I will take care of him
The leaves and Abhi was continuously patting Chhotu's back and after sometime he stopped crying but was silent and sad as he was still holding Abhi's t-shirt tightly and his head was on his shoulder then Abhi slightly asked
Abhi : Yash chhotu bachha what happen
Chhotu nods in nothing keeping his head still in that position
Abhi : Mummy scolded you today did you made any mistake
Chhotu again nods no then Dadi said
Dadi : Don't know how can she do this
Abhi : Its nothing like that dadi if she had done so I am confirmed that she was already upset and the matter was for sure of him only that's why she done this and it is not like that she will be sitting alright in her room I know she will also be sad remembering his face that's why she hasn't came down till now

Dadi : I know beta that she can't do this but still I am shocked
Abhi : wait dadi I will talk to her
Dadi nods and Abhi gets up to leave to his room and while going he was saying
Abhi : come we will go now to talk with mummy and we will ask her that why she scolded you like this ok
Chhotu was silent they both went in and Abhi saw Pragya and he was right she was crying sitting near the bed on the floor holding bedsheet and she saw Abhi she got up and hurridly wiped her tears so that Abhi couldn't see them but it was waste as he perfectly knows that what and why and when Pragya is going to do something so he goes near her
Abhi : what have you done Pragya you made him cry today and why you was going to close him in room
Pragya turning his face aside : so why he is so naughty

Abhi turns her towards him : he is just a kid if will not be naughty then who will now tell me what's the matter as you wont take such step I know very well without any reason
Pragya : He is kid so why don't others understand that he is just a kid a small kid who only knows how to play and whatever he do it is not done intentionally he even didn't know the meaning of that then why can you answer me why others can't understand that (again tears rolled down from her eyes)
Abhi wiping her tears with his one hand as in other he was lifting chhotu : What happened tell me what is the matter why are you so much upset
Pragya : Since two days Abhishek there is not any single moment when the neighbours come in home and complaint about him I was fed up of all those
Abhi : complaint which type of complaint ??

Pragya : Yesterday Mrs. Khurana was here I thought that she is here to meet me or discuss something but no she came here to complaint about him and that was by his ball the flower pot kept in her garden were broken and she said that it was about fifth time then one more complaint I got that he has plucked flowers from Mrs kharbanda's garden and it was not less again and again people were coming and the only name which they were taking was Mrs. Mehra Yash broke my window glass he broken fence he beaten my son etc etc., that's why I was so much upset now tell me did he done it intentionally Abhishek he is a kid I know he didn't did it intentionally these things just happens I think by the hands of anyone this can happen then why everyone is there to point out my children only why tell it was better when we were in Raigadh people were much understood there how many time our neighbours their have loss their precious things just in playing but they never complaint but these people they cant see any child's happiness...
Abhi : hmm so this was the problem
He sits on the bed and faced chhotu and make Pragya also sit near him then he asked him
Abhi wiping his tears : beta you broke anyone's window today with your wall
Chhotu sobbing : I ... I ... di...didn't di..did it intentionally it was Varun who thrown sixer and took my name and he always use to do so
Abhi : Pragya Varun is Mrs. Kurana's son right
Pragya nods yes

Abhi : But why he took your name as he is much older than Yash why he use to take his name in his wrong doings
Pragya : that's why I am saying they all take his name in their wrong doings why
Abhi hugging chhotu : don't worry bachha don't go to play outside from now onwards that bad boys are the reason my son is crying like this haan now stop crying see looking you like this your mummy is also crying
Chhotu looks at Pragya with emotional face and goes in her lap she also hugs him tightly and Chhotu said
Chhotu : I will not play with them from today I will play with you only or didi but now with them
Pragya caring his back : yes baba we will play and we will watch cartoons but we will not play with them hmmm now relax ok today mummy scolded a lot naa now come I will take you outside Papa will also come ask papa will he come with us
Chhotu looks at Abhi and he smiles and said

Abhi : Of course Papa will come we will go for drive then we will go to park we will eat ice-cream there
Just then the trio enters and said we will also come and Abhi said then go and take what ever you want to take with you the trio rushed and ABhi said take him also
Abhi : chhotu go and take whatever you want to play ok and do fast
Chhotu holds Abhigya's finger and goes
Abhi again looks at Pragya who was sitting lost in thoughts Abhi wrapped her in his arms
Abhi : Arey what happened now where you lost
Pragya nods nothing

Abhi : Look I know what you are thinking you are thinking about him right so listen to me no need to send him out as here are no children of his age so it's better he will play here only ok and that Varun we will see him and his family later how dare he blamed my child to do so
Pragya : its ok now leave as I am not going to send him there any more
Abhi : then come as our mini force is ready
Pragya smiles and they leaves Prabhas took badminton with him to play with Arayan and Subuhi Abhigya and chhotu were having flying disk and with them ABhi and Pragya were also playing then Rahul and Prabhas joined them and Abhi and Pragya took badminton and ABhi teased her that wearing a saree she will play badminton
Abhi : It is impossible
Pragya : Arey it is possible ok I can
Abhi : are you sure
Pragya : Of course

Abhi : then come

They both took one one racket in their hand and Pragya pinned her saree pallu covering a round on her waist and started playing they both were enjoying even everyone was enjoying and Abhi was smiling continuously because when Pragya was hitting the cock by the badminton racket her bangles were moving up and down and were making a slight sound which was clearly heard by him and he always use to think that his wife who is a rock star's wife even a famous celebrity also she have much money to spend on her but no she always use to stay like a normal married women even after this much time she use to wear glass bangles beside the golden or any other precious metal's it is not like that she doesn't have them she have much of them but she love to wear them that simple saree with simple look not like most people use to carry saree with some special style but her style was simple everything which a common women will wear. she is still away with that shine of rich society and this was the thing Abhi loves most in her. Her simplicity was the only thing for her which makes her beautiful in every outfit whether it is western or indian and he was lost in her then Pragya noticed it and asked what gesturing by her eyebrows Abhi nods nothing and just then chhotu came there and said

Chhotu : Papa ice-cream see there I want that cone ice-cream
Abhi lifts him : why not come we all will have it what say Pragya want to do a race that who will eat fast
Pragya : why not
Abhigya and Prabhas : we too
Rahul : I am also coming
They all went to ice-cream man and have their ice-cream chhotu was happy now and looking him happy Pragya was feeling relaxed and ABhi was relaxed as now everything was normal
*****************

Next day morning everyone was at home as it was Sunday but Abhi went to Purab to meet him for some business meetings and he was to return by late night and Aliya was having responsibility of managing all the household work today so she was doing so and Pragya was with kids as they all were playing some kind of indoor games and chhotu was seated in her lap dadi was also there looking at them playing just then the doorbell ranged and Aliya went to open it and as she open it she shouted in excitement as it was none other then Pulkit who was on the door Aliya shouted Pul... but then only he holded her mouth and drags her aside but till then hearing Aliya's shouting voice Pragya was there and she looked at him and stood in shock there and tears rolled down from her eyes and Pulkit also saw her and became emotional
Pulkit : Oho bua that's why I was saying that don't shout see you wasted my surprise see
Pragya rushed towards him and he hugged her emotionally
Pulkit : maaa...

Hearing that tears rolled down from Pragya's eyes and breaking the hug she cupped his face
Pragya : where was you for this much time and how are you and why didn't you informed me that you are coming haah you know how much I was desperate to meet you see how much you have made me wait ( kaha tha tu haan itne dino se aur kaisa hai tu batya bhi nahi tune ki tu aane wala hai tujhe pata hai kitna bechain ho rahi thi mai tujhe milne k liye haan aise jata hai kya koi)
Pulkit : maa let me also speak naa..
Pragya again giving him a bone crushing hug : no just wait here and now you are here na then I will not allow to go you see how much weak you have become I have send you healthy and see how you have become
Tears were continuously shedding from her eyes and Pulkit was also emotional and tears were shedding from his eyes also as he was feeling that warmth of protection which every child feels in mothers arms only that he was getting after a long time
Screen freezes over their faces

Pragya giving tight hug to Pulkit and saying that I will not let you go anywhere now Pulkit breaks the hug and says
Pulkit : Offo maa why are you becoming filmy you are talking like filmy mothers
Pragya slightly slaps on his shoulder : Oho so now you have learn making jokes also this is what have you learnt till now in delhi ( oho ab tu batein banana bhi seekh gaya hai haan isliye bheja that tujhe)
Pulkit : When you have become filmy then I also have become little bit naughty ( jab aap filmy ho gayi to mai bhi thoda shaitan ho gya )
He winks on her and runs from their and Pragya started chasing her and said
Pragya : Badmaash wait I will tell you how to become naughty wait their
Pulkit while running : Maa first catch me then whatever you want to do you can do
Looking this Aliya was laughing on their both mother and son Pragya was running behind him and they were running round and round the couch then suddenly Pragya stopped and ran from opposite side of sofa by which Pulkit caught and she caught his ears and twisted
Pulkit : AAh maa its paining leave it you won I lost maa please
Pragya : Haan beta don't try to be over smart with your mother understand as I am your mother
Pulkit : Ok ok maa sorry but leave na first

Pragya leaves his ear and then Pulkit emotionally looked at her hugged her and said
Pulkit hugging her and resting his head on her shoulder : I missed you maa a lot I missed this chasing maa
Pragya caring his hairs : What do you think I haven't missed you I missed you too bachha.
Aliya : Oho if bhabhi let me also meet him

Pragya laughs : when I have stopped you Aliya
Aliya hugs Pulkit tightly
Aliya : so how are you mister because you didn't gave me a chance to speak as I entered you closed my mouth
Pulkit : arey bua you know I planned that I will surprise all of you but you shouted this much that see she came down and all my plan got failed
Aliya cupping his face : Oho sorry baba but I was this much happy looking at you that I wasn't able to control my self

Pulkit : not to worry bua its ok don't say sorry please and maa where is rest of the family
Pragya : your papa went to meet Purab chachu for some of the business meet he will return at night and Vijay went to Kolkata for some of his office work Aryan is in hostel and the rest of them are up in the room wait I will call them
Pulkit : maa wait don't call them I will surprise them they are in Dadi's room right
Pragya smiles and nods yes Pulkit rushed towards dadi's room Pragya shouts arey carefully then Aliya comes and rests her hands on her shoulder and said
Aliya : it seems happiness is back after long time na bhabhi
Pragya holding her hand in back nods yes and then they also leaves for dadi's room and the scene shifts to dadi's room there all were playing and as usual fighting over chance actually they were playing snake and ladder
Prabhas : dumbo you again cheated it was my turn
Abhigya : Are you out of your mind the second chance was mine and I did so
Subuhi : didi is extremely right bahiya she hasn't cheated
Chhotu : Arey dadi and I have watched Abhu didi has cheated definitely
Rahul : Oye chhotu don't you dare blame my Abhu and Subu ok
Chhotu : Dadi see na he is scolding me

Dadi : Oye Rahul don't scold chhotu otherwise I will scold you
Abhigya : dadi that's not fare you always take his side I will complaint this with papa you see
Dadi : go and do what he will do with me I am his dadi he can't question me
Prabhas : exactly dadi
They were arguing just then a voice came from outside that I ALSO AGREE WITH DADI so all of them looked to see that who spoke it then all were stunned to see that he was none other then Pulkit all of them rushed to him and hugged him tightly
Abhigya (having tears in her eyes ) : Dada where were you haan you took this much time to return
Subuhi : Dada that's not fare you know how much we missed you why you returned so much late
Pulkit : arey sorry na please will you now forgive your dada for that you know everytime I thought that how much my Abhu and Subu have grown till now you know I always use to remember you
Abhigya : are you saying true dada then why you didn't you even called us once
Subuhi : Dada you know how much we missed you no one was there to accompany us in playing pranks on Abhu didi

Pulkit : Arey my sweeties sorry sorry now should I hold my ears for that
Abhigya and Subuhi holds his hand and nods no then Pulkit give them a tight hug and kissed their foreheads one by one then he sees that Prabhas was stood over his place looking at him he was not coming to meet him Pulkit sees it and goes to him and said
Pulkit : hey you are angry on me right
Prabhas : who am I to getting angry on you as you didn't remember me once also
Pulkit: woah this much anger so what should I do to calm it down ummm should I do sit stands holding my ears
Prabhas breaks down into tears and hugs him : You are so bad dada you know how much I missed you every time I use to share with my secrets with your pic as you was not there
Pulkit being emotional : I missed you to bhai my sweet little bro
Dadi : arey Pulkit have you forgot me as I am also here
Pulkit : Arey dadi how can I forget you
He goes and hugs her and dadi asks cupping his face
Dadi : How are you
Pulkit : how I am looking dadi
Dadi : Just like my grand son

Pulkit : and so I am
Dadi again hugs him and Aliya and Pragya were looking at them and their chhotu who was looking him for the first time as Pulkit forwarded towards him he rushed to Pragya and she lifted him in her arms and he hided his face in her neck and asked
Chhotu : Mummy who is he why didi and bhaiya is hugging him like that
Pragya : Pulkit dada your elder brother and not even elder from you elder from everyone of your bhaiyya and didi

Chhotu slightly took his head out and looked at him Pulkit was stood near him and asked him to come Chhotu went in his arms and looked at him
Pulkit : how are you haah
Chhotu : fine and you (with little bit hesitation )
Pulkit : you know when I left na you was this much small and see now you have become big boy
Chhotu : are you saying true mummy is he saying right
Pragya : yes he is saying absolutely right
Pulkit : Oho so you need clarification from maa haan by the way maa we all call you maa then why he call you mummy like odd one out
Pragya : ask him he will tell
Pulkit : chhotu tell me why you are odd one out
Chhotu : Aryan bhaiya said that I should be different so he said that I should call mummy instead of maa as it will be unique so I call mummy

They were talking and then Rahul goes and hugs pragya from back and resting his chin on her shoulder said
Rahul : I think chachi someone has forgot me see I am also here you only understand my presence chachi
Pragya caring his face in back : Arey pulkit meet your bhaiya also see how much he is sad right Rahul
Rahul kisses on her cheeks : Right chachi
Pulkit leaves chhotu and went to Rahul and hugs him
Pulkit : Bhaiya why are saying like that how can I forget you
Rahul : thank god my duffer remembered me otherwise I thought that you have forgot me
Pulkit : it is nothing like that bhaiya please don't call me duffer now at least
Rahul : Oye you will always a duffer for me my cute duffer
Pulkit : maa see na

Pragya : ok ok now stop all this and come now its lunch time
All laughs and Rahul resting his hand on Pulkit's shoulder leaves all of them follows him and having their lunch then Pulkit asked
Pulkit : maa don't tell papa that I am back at home as I want to give him surprise please
Aliya : of course we will not
Pragya : Ok baba but at this time have your lunch and go and take rest ok
Pulkit nods yes

Time spent and it was all night today Abhi was late he didn't came till 10:30pm also all were slept till that time after having their dinner but someone was there who was waiting for Abhi of course it was Pragya and Pulkit then a car honk heard by Pragya she understood that Abhi was there and she went to see him Abhi enters and as Pragya was in front of him he hugged her and usual kissed her forehead
Pragya : how much late you have done where was you
Abhi keeping his car keys : Arey it was traffic jam yrr I got struck in that till 3 hours
Pragya smiles : its ok go and fresh n up yourself I will bring your food
Abhi : of course as I am very much hungry please and yes I know you also haven't ate that so bring two plates
Pragya smiles : you know me very well I am bringing two plate but where you will have it in room or here

Abhi : Fuggy it is obvious that if I am eating with you so I will eat it in our favourite place
Pragya : ok I understood you will eat in balcony of our room I am bringing it
Abhi smiles and leaves after getting fresh Abhi and Pragya have their dinner and then Pragya took plates with her and smiles at him and went to Pulkit's room as Abhi didn't know he was in his room because it was as usual room was looking locked so he didn't noticed that Pragya went in
Pulkit : Did he came maa ??
Pragya : yes he is back
Pulkit : where is he ??

Pragya : in the room in his favourite place
Pulkit : thank you maa now I will surprise him
Pragya and Pulkit leaves the scene shifts to Abhi's balcony he was standing there looking at the sky and Pulkit enters the room silently without making a noise but as he moved towards balcony silently Abhi sensed that someone is coming and he sensed that voice of barefoot on white tiles were familiar to him then suddenly a tear rolled down from his eye Pulkit who was unaware of it was moving towards him and was about to hug him from back to scare him first but as Pulkit was about to do so Abhi said
Abhi : Don't do that Pulkit otherwise I will fall for sure from here
Pulkit was in shock that how he guessed and Abhi turns towards him and said
Abhi : finally you came after making me wait this much haa
Pulkit was looking at him with a stunned expression and Abhi emotionally widened his arms and Pulkit rushed to him and hugged him tightly and blurts out in tears and Tears rolled down from Abhi's eyes as well

Pulkit : Papa missed you so much why didn't you came there to meet me tell me
Abhi : I too missed you beta and what you are saying you know that parents are not allowed there still you are saying like this and why didn't you informed that you are coming I would have made a grand welcome for my child's return

Pulkit still crying : No you are my papa I would have tell them that let him enter otherwise I will not live here you know how much I missed you but didn't cried as you told me
Abhi caring his head : Its good my bachha that you didn't cried but then why are you crying like that now see yourself you are crying like a kid
Pulkit : No I will cry today as I am very angry upon you I said na that I will not go there then why you sent me neither you have sent me nor I have been far from you till 4 years
Abhi : Arey what are saying I just send you to fulfil your dream na and see I told you that time also that don't say ever like that
Pulkit : sorry
Abhi : its ok
(Guys make you note one thing in this whole convo they didn't broke their hug)
Abhi breaks the hug and said

Abhi : so not much changed Mr. Pulkit Mehra just little bit change in face and hairs and what is this why this much long hairs I have seen that and heard also that Army people have short hairs then how you are having this much long hairs
Pulkit makes Abhi sit on chair and he sits down and Keeps Abhi's hands over his head and Abhi started caring his hairs
Pulkit : First of all papa your son is not just Mr. Pulkit Mehra I am captain Pulkit Mehra ok and the second thing is that I haven't took a haircut since one week as I didn't got time because there was our last session in which we have to give written exams and not any practical exams so no one noticed it also that's why my hairs are long and the third thing is I was missing this head massage by you so thought that its better to have long hairs so that you will care them like this na

Abhi patted on Pulkit's head slightly : Oh Mr. so you have learnt making talk also haah ( oye ab tu batein banana bhi seekh gaya haan)
Just then Abhi felt that someone's hand were on his head he looked that was Pragya and she said
Pragya : not only making talks he has became naughty also
Abhi : Oho so naughty also Mr. this will not work here ok
Pulkit : Oho papa you will never change that's why I always use to say that you should be called maa because you always talk like her only and maa why you told him that I am returned I know you told him that's why he knows that I was the only one who is at his back
Pragya : I haven't told anything to him

Abhi : Pulkit I am your father and I know you better then you beta you have to learn some tricks still because father is always father your footsteps told me that you are here understand
Pulkit : you still remember them (with a shock)
Abhi : Pragya see this boy he thinks that we will forget his footsteps also
He patted his head slightly and Pulkit said
Pulkit : Oho how many times you will beat me like this
Abhi : till you didn't use your mind
Pulkit : maa see him what he is saying

Pragya : don't include me in your fight solve it on your own
Abhi : Pragya I forgot to tell that tomorrow Bulbul and Purab are coming and yes koyal will be also with them
Pragya : that's great
Pulkit : Koyal is also coming it means again we have to bear tantrums
Abhi : oh Mr less than you ok
Pulkit : maa why are you not saying anything to him see he again started
Pragya : I will not interfare you father son handle it on your own
While this whole scene Pragya was massaging Abhi's head and Abhi was massaging Pulkit's head
Screen freezes over their happy faces